Skip to main content

Full text of "Papers and records - Ontario Historical Society"

See other formats


1W 


COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  00030  9564 


Gc  971.3  0n87p  v. 3 
Ontario  Historical.  Society 
Papers  and  records 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2012 


http://archive.org/details/papersrecordsontv3onta 


©ntario  Historical  Society. 


PAPERS   AND  RECORDS 


VOL.   Ill 


TORONTO: 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY. 

1901 


h**. 


u 


n.  N 


Ontario  Distorical  Society. 


PAPERS   AND   RECORDS 


VOL.    Ill 


TORONTO : 

PUBLISHED   BY  THE  SOCIETY. 

1901. 


©ntarto  Ibistorical  Society  1900. 


Honorary  President: 
Hon.  Richard  Harcourt,  M.A.,  Q.C.,  Minister  of  Education. 

President : 

James  H.  Coyne,  B.A.,  St.   Thomas. 

1st  Vice-President : 
C.  C.  James,  M.A.,  Toronto. 


2nd  Vice-President : 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Rose  Holden,  Hamilton. 


Rev.  C.  E.  Thomson,     - 

Miss  Janet  Carnochan, 

Rev.  Canon  Bull,  M.A., 

Judge  J.  A.  Ardagh,    - 

F.  W.  Fearman,    - 

J.  A.  Bell,    - 

Lieut. -Col.  H.  C.  Rogers, 

Mrs.  Geo.  E.  Foster,   - 

T.  H.  Parker, 

Mrs.  Forsythe  Grant, 

Mrs.  Calder, 

Nelson  Monteith,  M.P.P.. 

Hon.  Alex.  Vidal, 

J.  H.  Lttle, 

Mrs.  W.  N.  Ponton,     - 

Dr.  Robertson, 
Judge  J.  Robb, 
J.  H.  Thompson,    - 
Eli  Crawford, 


Ex-Officio  Vice-Presidents : 

-  President  York  Pioneers'  Association,   Toronto. 

-  President  Niagara  Hist.  Soc,  Niagara. 

-  President  Lundy's  Lane  Hist.  Soc,  Niagara  Falls  South. 

-  President  Simcoe  Pioneer  and  Hist.  Soc,  Barrie. 

-  President   Wentivorth  Hist.  Soc,  Hamilton. 

-  President  Elgin  Hist,  and  Scientific  Institute,  St.  Thomas. 

-  President  Peterborough  Town  and  County  Hist.    Soc, 

Peterborough. 

-  President   Women's  Canadian  Hist.  Soc  of  Ottawa. 

-  President  Oxford  Hist.  Soc,   Woodstock. 

-  President   Women's  Canadian  Hist.  Soc.  of  Toronto. 

-  President   Wentworth   Women's  Hist.  Soc,  Hamilton. 

-  President  Perth  County  Hist.  Soc,  Stratford. 

-  President  Lambton  Hist.  Soc,  Sarnia. 

-  President   Victoria  Hist.  Soc,  Lindsay. 

-  President  Belleville  and  Bay  of  Quinte  Hist.  Soc, 

Belleville. 

-  President  Halton  Hist.  Soc,  Milton. 

-  President  Norfolk  Hist.  Soc,  Simcoe. 

-  President  Thorold  and  Beaver  Dams  Hist.  Soc,  Thorold. 

-  President  Peel  Pioneer  and  Hist.  Soc,  Brampton. 


Secretary: 
David  Boyle,  Education  Department,  Toronto. 

Treasurer : 

Frank  Yeigh,  Parliament  Buildings,   Toronto. 


CONTENTS 


;jaok 


Early  Records  of  St.  Mark's  and-  St.  Andrew's  Churches,  Niagara,     By  Janet 

Carnochan          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  7 

Baptisms  in  Niagara,  by  Rev.  Robert  Addison . .          . .          . .          . .          .  .  9 

Weddings  at  Niagara,  1792            . .          . .          . .          . .          , .          . .          . .  53 

Burials,  Niagara,  1792        .  .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          .  .  66 

Register  of  Baptisms,  commencing  29th  June,  1817,  Township  of  Grimsby  74 

Register  of  Marriages,  Township  of  Grimsby,  U.C.,  commencing  Aug.,  1817  77 

Register  of  Burials  in  the  Township  of  Grimsby           . .          . .          . .         ... .  80 

Register  of  Christenings  in  the  Presbyterian  Congregation,  Township  of 

Newark,  Upper  Canada          . .          . .          . .          .  .          . .          . .          .  .  81 

Register  of  Births  and  Baptisms,  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Niagara     . .          . .  83 

Marriages  celebrated  by  Rev.  Robert  McGill    .  .          . .          . .          . .  £4 

German-Canadian  Folk-Lore.     By  W.  J.  Wintemberg       . .          . .          . .          . .  86 

The  Settlers  of  March  Township.     By  Mrs.  M.  H.  Ahearn           . .          . .          . .  97 

The  Settlement  of  the  County  of  Grenville.     By  Mrs.  Burritt 102 

Recollections  of  Mary  Warren  Breckenridge,  of  Clarke  Township.    By  Catherine 

F.  Lefroy 110 

A  Relic  of  Thayendanegea  (Capt.  Joseph  Brant).     By  Mrs.  M.  E.  Rose  Holden  113 

Some  Presbyterian  U.  E.  Loyalists.     By  D.  W.  Clendennan        . .          . .          . .  117 

The  Migration  of   Voyageurs  from  Drummond  Island  to  Penetanguishene  in 

1828.     By  A.  C.  Osborne              123 

List  of  the  Drummond  Island  Voyageurs        . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  149 

Portrait  of  Father  Marquette 167 

A  Brief  History  of  David  Barker,  a  United  Empire  Loyalist.     By  J.  S.  Barker.  168 

The  Old  "Bragh,"  or  Hand  Mill.     By  Sheriff  McKellar 170 

The  Ethnographical  Elements  of  Ontario.     By  A.  F.  Hunter,  M.  A 180 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

Penhtanguishene  Bay  in  1836 

123 

A  Group  of  Yoyageurs 

126 

Baptiste  Sylvestre.  . 

142 

Antoine  Labatte 

142 

Father  Marquette 

167 

Back  of  Marquette  Portrait  Panel 

168 

EARLY   RECORDS   OF   ST.   MARK'S   AND   ST.   ANDREW'S 
CHURCHES,   NIAGARA. 


The  following  copy  of  the  Record  Books  of  St.  Mark's  and  St. 
Andrew's,  Niagara,  is  as  much  as  possible  verbatim  et  literatim.  The 
spelling,  etc.,  has  been  preserved.  As  showing  the  value  of  these  early 
records,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  part  of  St.  Mark's  has  been  copied  and 
deposited  in  the  archives  of  the  Historical  Society,  Buffalo,  and  the 
marriage  notices,  up  to  1830,  have  been  reproduced  in  the  history  of 
St.  George's,  St.  Catharines,  by  Rev.  Robt.  Ker. 

The  early  records  of  St.  Mark's  Church  are  found  in  good  preser- 
vation, in  a  stout  old  leather-covered  book  with  thick  yellow  paper. 
Rev.  Robt.  Addison,  from  Westmoreland,  England,  came  as  a  missionary 
in  1792,  sent  out  by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  parts;  the  church,  however,  was  not  built  till  1802.  His 
field  was  an  extensive  one,  as  we  find  by  the  entries,  Chippawa, 
Long  Point,  Grimsby,  Twelve-Mile  Creek,  etc.  The  records  are 
neatly  kept,  and  the  usual  monotony  of  such  lists  is  relieved  here 
and  there  by  a  touch  of  humor  or  some  quaint  remark.  Instead  of  the 
births,  marriages  and  burials  being  kept  in  different  parts  of  the  book, 
we  find  a  page  allotted  to  each  of  those  for  each  year  in  succession.  He 
signs  his  name  as  Minister  of  Niagara;  we  know  that  he  was  military 
chaplain,  and  that  he  also  acted  as  chaplain  to  Parliament,  both  in  York 
and  Newark,  while  from  other  records  we  learn  that  he  was  chaplain  to 
the  lodge  of  Free  Masons.  As  his  residence  was  at  Lake  Lodge,  three 
miles  from  the  town,  the  records  were  safe  and  did  not  share  the  fate  of 
others,  when  the  town  was  burnt  in  1813.  His  valuable  library  of  one 
thousand  volumes,  containing  many  rare  folios,  may  be  seen  in  the 
Rectory.  At  the  Centennial  of  St.  Mark's,  held  in  1892,  many  descend- 
ants of  the  first  minister  were  present. 

The  assistant  and  successor,  Rev.  Thomas  Creen,  born  in  Ireland, 
and  a  graduate  of  Glasgow  University,  came  in  1820,  and  taught  the 
Niagara  District  Grammar  School  for  several  years.     In  this  historic 


8  .  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

church  there  were  only  three  incumbents  in  the  century,  a  unique  cir- 
cumstance, it  is  believed,  in  church  history.  As  showing  the  value  of 
such  records,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  letters  are  being  constantly 
received  by  the  rector,  Rev.  J.  C.  Garrett,  asking  for  extracts  from  the  old 
volume  in  his  charge,  and  it  is  by  his  kindness  and  courtesy  that  in  the 
interest  of  historic  research,  access  has  been  given  to  these  records  which 
have  been  copied  by  me  with  a  loving  hand. 

To  this  is  appended  the  corresponding  records  in  Grimsby,  by  Rev, 
Wm.  Sampson,  as  many  of  the  names  are  the  same,  several  from 
Niagara  appearing. 

The  Record  Book  of  St.  Andrew's  dates  from  1794,  and  is  mostly 
the  account  of  the  business  transactions  and  contains  only  a  few  bap- 
tisms, there  having  been  many  changes  and  intervals  when  there  was  no 
clergyman,  while  St.  Marks  had  the  advantage  of  a  fixed  salary,  paid 
by  the  S.  P.  G.,  of  £200  yearly.  It  may  be  noticed  that  in  one  record 
the  word  Niagara  is  used  altogether,  in  the  other  Newark,  the  latter 
name  being  given  by  Simcoe  in  1792,  and  changed  by  Act  of  Parliament 
in  1798,  but  from  habit  or  fancy  either  was  used.  St.  Andrew's,  built  in 
1794,  was  totally  destroyed  in  the  conflagration,  and  though  the  record 
book  was  saved  by  Mr.  Andrew  Heron,  the  secretary  and  treasurer,  no 
doubt  other  records  were  destroyed.  The  first  minister  was  Rev.  John 
Dun,  1794-1797,  followed  by  Rev.  John  Young,  Rev.  John  Burns;  but 
no  regular  record  is  known  to  be  in  existence  till  1829,  that  of  Rev. 
Robt.  McGill.  After  the  war  the  congregation  worshipped  in  St. 
Andrew's  schoolhouse  till  1831,  when  the  present  church  was  built. 

Janet  Carnockan. 


BAPTISMS   IN   NIAGARA,   BY   REV.  ROBERT   ADDISON. 

1792. 
July       9.     John  McNabb,  of  Colin  and  Elizabeth. 

13.     Frederick  Augustus  Scram,  of  Frederick  and  Angelica. 
Isaac  Crumb,  of  Benoni  and  Sarah. 

15.  Peggy  Slingerlandt,  of  Richard  and  Elizabeth. 
Mary  Hodgkinson,  of  William  and  Mary. 
Andrew  Haynes,  of  Nathaniel  and  Lydia. 
Jacob  Derby,  of  George  and  Margaret. 
Margaret  Miller,  of  William  and  Margery. 

16.  Deborah  Butler,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 
22.     Thomas  Silverthorn,  of  John  and  Esther. 

Aaron  Silverthorn,  of  John  and  Esther. 
John  De  Forest,  of  Abraham  and  Elizabeth. 
William  Dayton,  of  Asa  and  Sarah. 
Martha  Lampman,  of  Abraham  and  Hannah. 
James  Hamilton,  of  Hon.  Robert  and  Catherine. 
Aug.      5.     Mary  Bark,  of  Francis  and  Jane. 

Deborah  Barraws,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 
9.     John  Clement,  of  Joseph  and  Margaret. 
11.     Peter  Mann  Ball,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 
19.     John  Scram,  of  Jeremiah  and  Mary. 
22.     Jane  Cassady,  of  Samuel  and  Sarah. 
26.     Anna  Isabella  Sheehan,  of  Walter  Butler  and  Elizabeth. 
Eliza  Sheehan,  of  Walter  Butler  and  Elizabeth. 
Sept.    12.     Elizabeth  Rees,  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth. 

17.  Susannah  Henesy,  of  James  and  Phebe. 
Sarah  Henesy,  of  James  and  Phebe. 

21.     Sarah  Dew,  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth. 

Mary  Springer,  of  Richard  and  Sarah. 
24.     John  Cox  Van  Every,  of  Benjamin  and  Mary. 

Catherine  Gould,  of  John  and  Hannah. 

Clartie  Hinner,  of  Richard  and  Hannah. 

Harriet  Secord  of  Lieut.  Sol.  Secord  and . 

Edward  Vanderlip,  of  riper  years. 

Jane,  a  daughter  of  Martin,  Col.  Butler's  Negro. 
William  Jobbitt,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 
Elizabeth  Jobbitt,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 
Susan  1  slick  Stone,  of  William  and  Mary. 
John  Putman  Clement,  of  James  and  Catherine. 
Benjamin  Smith,  of  Henry  and  Catherine. 
Sarah,  wife  of  John  Petit. 
Henry  Nelles,  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth. 
Hannah  Messilas,  of  Peter  and  Margaret. 
John  Larrison,  of  Miller  and  Elizabeth. 
Nancy  Green,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Hannah  Green,  of  John  and  Mary. 

9 


30. 

Oct. 

17. 

Dec. 

20. 

1793. 

Jan. 

6. 

13. 

30. 

Feb. 

2. 

e  2  £ 

88    s£    » 


r£0 


-^  g 


si 


w 


10  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Feb.       2.     John  Hare,  of  Peter  and  Catherine. 

Charlotte  Hilse,  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth. 

Mary  Hilse,  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth. 

George  Hervy,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
18.     John  Vanderlip,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Anna  Vanderlip,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Jane  Vanderlip,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Christina  Markle,  of  Alexander  and  Rebecca. 

Samuel  Boyce  Markle,  of  Alexander  and  Rebecca. 

Jacob  Markle,  of  Alexander  and  Rebecca. 

Solomon  Osterhout  Markle,  of  Frederick  and  Rebecca. 
March  3.     Hanna  Ball,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 

5.     Catherine  Sedthill,  of  a  Mohawk  Chief. 
22.     Mary  Bradt,  wife  of  Peter. 

John  Cox,  of  Samuel  and  Barbara. 
31.     John  Shier,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
April   12.     Thomas  Taylor,  of  riper  years. 

Ann  Albury,  of  David  and  Elizabeth. 

Crowell  Fanning,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

Mary  Warren,  of  Henry  and  Catherine. 

Dorothea  Kitson,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

Catherine  Bledan,  of  Peter  and  Gertrude. 

Abraham  Bowen,  of  John  and  Jane. 

Christina  Bowen,  of  John  and  Jane. 

Jehoiakim  Johnson,  of  Ralph  and  Elizabeth. 

Jacob  Sykes,  of  Jacob  and  Catherine. 

Abraham  Wintermute,  of  Benjamin  and  Hannah. 

Elizabeth  Anguish,  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth. 

Daniel  Bowen,  of  Cornelius  and  Rebecca. 

John  Lawer,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 

Peter  Wintermute,  of  Peter  and  Eve. 

Charles  Anchor,  of  Frederick  and  Magdaline. 
April   18.     Margaret  Clement,  of  John  Putman  and  Mary. 

26.  William  Wilson,  of  Thomas  and  Susannah. 

27.  Abraham  Horning,  of  riper  years. 
Jacob  Ryman,  of  William  and  Barbara. 
Philip  Ryman,  of  William  and  Barbara. 
Catherine  Lampman,  of  Mathias  and  Eve. 
Joseph  Long,  of  Jacob  and  Mary. 
John  Cribbs,  of  Philip  and  Ann.  J>  <^1§ 
Henry  Beasley,  of  Richard  and  Hannah. 
Christina  Bowman,  of  Abraham  and  Dorithy. 
Christina  Cribbs,  of  Aaron  and  Elizabeth. 
Margaret  Springer,  of  John  and  Sarah. 
William  Reynolds,  of  Caleb  and  Rachel. 
David  Reynolds,  of  Caleb  and  Rachel. 
Sarah,  Reynolds,  of  Caleb  and  Rachel. 
Catherine  Alms,  of  Christian  and  Magdalane. 
Christina  Smith,  of  Henry  and  Mary. 


BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,   BY   REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  11 

April  28.     John  Price,  of  John  and  Esther. 

Mary  Davis,  of  Thomas  and  Deborah. 
May       2.     Martha  Parslow,  of  William  and  Catherine. 
5.     Catherine  Barrow,  of  William  and  Mary. 
Mary  Motynox,  of  William  and  Ann. 
12.     Priscilla  Bassey,  of  Robert  and  Mary. 
John  Read,  of  William  and  Catherine. 
19.     Jane  Crooks,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 

26.  Elizabeth  Bassey,  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth. 

27.  Francis  Fryder,  of  Francis  and  Margaret. 
June      5.     Mary  Smith,  of  David  William  and  Ann. 

David  Smith,  of  David  William  and  Ann. 

12.  Mary  Camden,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 
16.     John  Jones,  of  John  and  Jane. 

July     14.     William  Barnup,  of  John  and  Lydia. 
Ann  Davidson,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

23.  George  Bennet,  of  Francis  and  Catherine. 
John  Robson,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Aug.      4.  Elizabeth  Collinson,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 

Sept.      2.  Mary  Young,  of  Henry  and  Phebe. 

Oct.      12.  John  Butler,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 

13.  Hannah  Brown,  of  Samuel  and  Margaret. 

Oct.      15.     Eliza  Holmes,       ^     e  w      n  ,  c  ,,      _,,    -r,     ^ 

M  f  1H     H  1  f   or  Wm.  Holmes,  surgeon  or  the  otn  Kegt., 

M     •    u  ,  '  f  and  his  wife. 

Maria  Holmes,     J 

22.     Catherine  Bradt,  of  Minor  and  Catherine. 

Nov.      8.     Elizabeth  Lutes,  of  George  and  Hannah. 

Margaret  Crookshanks,  of  Peter  and  Catherine. 

19.     Catherine  Moleny,  of  James  and  Mary. 

24.  Mary  Ann  Clarke,  of  William  and  Jane. 
Ellen  Callaghan,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Dec.     22.     Mary  Roark,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 

29.     J.  Buchanan,  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  McCauley. 

N.B. — The  Dr.  is  called  James  and  his  wife  Elizabeth. 

Robt.  Addison. 

Minister  of  Niagara. 
1794. 
Jan.       1.     William  James  Sheehan,  of  Walter  Butler  and  Elizabeth. 
13.     John  Allan,  son  of  a  private  in  the  5th  Regt. 
Mathias  Woodley,  of  George  and  Christina. 
Feb.       5.     Adam  Young,  of  Daniel  and  Elizabeth,  of  the  Grand  River. 

10.  Hetty  Slingerland,  of  Richard  and  Elizabeth. 
Cloi  Slingerland,  of  Walter  and  Jemima. 

11.  Catelina  Butler,  of  Andrew  and  Ann. 
26.     Angelica  House,  of  John  and  Christina. 

Christina  Anger,  of  Charles  and  Abigail. 
March    1.     Henry  Browne,  of  Joseph  and  Rebecca. 

2.  William  Joyner,  of  Timothy  and  Mary. 

3.  Peter  Van  Every,  of  Samuel  and  Hannah. 


12  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

March   6.     David  Beasley,  of  Richard  and  Henrietta  {Head  of  the  Lake). 
Margaret  Fairchild,  of  Benjamin  and  Mary.  ")   ^ 

Benjamin  File,  of  John  and  Sarah.  J 

Ellin  Young,  wife  of  Abraham.  ^ 

John  Young,  of  Abraham  and  Ellin.  1   § 


Catherine  Young,  of  Abraham  and  Ellin. 
Henry  Young,  of  Daniel  and  Elizabeth. 
Dorothy  Young,  of  Daniel  and  Elizabeth. 
Elizabeth  Young,  of  Daniel  and  Elizabeth. 
Peter  Young,  of  Henry  and  Phebe. 
William  McDonell,      ^ 


H 


h, 


a  I 

6^ 


Elizabeth  McDonell,    >  of  John  and  Christina. 

Christr.  McDonell,      J 

Elizabeth  McDonell,   )    -  ™    .  ,     ,  -,  0  I  ^ 

John  McDonell,         [   j  of  Christopher  and  Susan. 

William  Cook,  of  Nicholas  and  Margaret. 

Jacob  Whitsell,  \ 

Catherine  Whitsell,    1-of  Christian  and  Rachel. 

Elizabeth  Whitsell,  J 

George  Henry  Dockstedder,  of  George  and  Catherine. 

William  Garner,  of  William  and  Mary. 

10.  Samuel  Heaslip,  of  John  and  Mary. 
John  Chrysler,  of  John  and  Martha. 
Sarah  Chrysler,  of  John  and  Martha. 
Jacob  Steinhoff,  of  John  and  Hannah. 
Anna  Steinhoff,  of  John  and  Hannah. 
Elizabeth  Heaslip,  of  Jos.  and  Ann. 

11.  William  Stevens,  of  Aaron  and  Mary. 
Margaret  Stevens,  of  Aaron  and  Mary. 

16.     Samuel  Hamilton,  of  Robert  and  Catherine. 

12.  Elizabeth  Hoffman,  of  Michael  and  Elizabeth. 
22.     John  Haynes,  of  Daniel  and  Lydia. 

Maria  McNabb,  of  Colin  and  Eliza. 

April     5.  Frederick  Marcle  Picard,  of  Benj.  and  Mary. 

12.  John  Van  Every,  of  Samuel  and  Ann. 

20.  William  McGee,  of  William  and  Cicily. 

27.  John  Lowson,  of  soldier  in  the  5th  Regt. 

28.  Martha  Clandenin  Mathews,  of  Jonathan  and  Ann. 

May      7.  Clement,  of  Joseph  and  Margaret. 

June      7.  James  Walker,  of  Samuel  and  Sarah,  of  the  5th  Regt. 

8.  Mary  Derby,  of  George  and  Margaret. 

9.  Mary  Peckard  {fit.  pop). 
16.     Catherine  Van  Alstyne,  of  Jacob  and  Charity. 

Thomas  Paxton,  of  Cap.  and  his  wife. 

29.  Peter  O'Carr,  of  Peter  and  Mary. 

30.  John  Ellis,  of  John  and  Sarah. 
John  Morden  Field,  of  Gilbert  and  Ellin. 

July      5.     William  David  Smith,  of  David  William  and  Ann. 
8.     Henry  Pawling,  of  Benjamin  and  Susan. 


BAPTISMS   IN   NIAGARA,   BY    REV.   ROBERT   ADDISON.  13 

July      8.     Ellin  Pawling,  of  Benjamin  and  Susan. 

Peter  Ten  Broeck  Pawling,  of  Jepe  and  Gertrude. 
Magdaline  Secord,  of  Solomon  and  Margaret. 

Gertmd^611177,      1 of  Catherine  Litchman  (fil.  pop.). 

Jane  Richardson,  of  Robert  and  Magdaline. 

John  Birch,  of  Thomas  and  Isabella. 

Cloe,  a  mulatto. 

,  wife  of  Henry  Johnson. 

Edward  Johnson,    )    c  u  -,  ■,  .       .e 

tt  r  i  '     >  ot  Henry  and  his  wife. 

Henry  .Johnson,       J  J 

Ann  Ridout,  of  Thomas  and  his  wife  Mary. 

Robert  Casson,  of  Henry  and  Joanna. 

John  McNabb,  of  John  and  Isabella. 

Ellin  Decker,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 

Elizabeth  Cosby,  of  George  and  Mary. 

John  Charles  Amen,  of  John  Geofirey  and  Mary. 

Sophia  Holmes,  of  Wm.  Holmes,  surgeon  of  5th  Regt.,  and 

his  wife. 

Jemima  Clement,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Samuel  Thompson  Clement,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

Elizabeth  Kitson,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

Magdalen  Scram,  of  Frederick  and  Angelica. 

Peter  Bastiddo,  of  David  and  Elizabeth. 

Hannah  Catherine  Clench,  of  Ralfe  and  Elizabeth. 

George  William  Lawe,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 

Frederick  House,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

Frederick  Anger,  of  Frederick  and  Magdaline. 

Christina  House,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

Adam  Bowman,  of  Abraham  and  Dorothy. 

Margaret  Chrysler,  of  Jno.  and  Elizabeth. 

John  Woodley,  of  George  and  Christina. 

John  Haynes,  of  Adam  and  Elizabeth. 

Mary  Crooks,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 

David  Bradt,  of  Peter  and  Mary. 

Israel  Birch,  of  riper  years. 

Anna  Kenerick. 

Dorcas  Kenerick. 

Walter  Bradt,  of  Col.  Andrew  and . 

Robert  McNabb,  of  Allen  and . 

William  Munson  Jarvis,  of  William  and  Hannah. 

Isaac  Bradt,  of  Christian  and  Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth  Basset,  of  Major  and  his  wife,  of  the  5th  Regt. 

Ebenezer  Witney,  of  Peter  and  his  wife  Margaret. 

William  Wilson. 

John  Butler  Muirhead,  of  James  and  Deborah. 
Elizabeth  Jane  McNabb,  of  John  and  Isabella. 
Mary  Ann  Clement,  of  Joseph  and  Margaret. 


Aug. 

17. 
19. 

Sept. 

3. 
16. 

22. 

23. 

28. 

Oct. 

15. 

27. 

Nov. 

30. 

Oct. 

27. 

1795. 

Jan. 

10. 

14. 

25. 

26. 

29. 

Feb. 

9. 

14. 

March   1. 

3. 

17. 

24. 

April 
May 

19. 
3. 

7. 

July 

16. 
22. 

Sept. 

6. 
13. 

Oct. 

9. 

16. 

Dec. 

13. 

1796. 

Mar. 

21. 

May 

10. 
23. 

14  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

June    19.     Joseph  Atwell  Small,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

26.  Ralph  Morden  Chrysler,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
David  McFall  Field,  of  Gilbert  and  Ellen. 
John  Johnson  Browne,  of  Joseph  and  Rebecca. 
Catherine  Stephens,  of  Aaron  and  Mary. 

Sept.    25.  Mary  Margaret  Clarke,  of  James  and  Elizabeth. 

Oct.       7.  John  Murray  Marcle,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

9.  Alexander  Stewart  Thompson,  of  Archibald  and  Elizabeth. 

27.  Jean  Hamilton,  of  Robert  and  Catherine. 
Dec.     12.  John  Meddaugh. 

25.  Mary  Boarmaster,  of  John  Henry  and  Mary. 
1797. 

Jan.       5.     John  Richardson,  of  Robert  and  Magdaline. 

6.     Benjamin  Merritt  Pawling,  of  Benj.  and  Susan. 
Hamilton  Merritt. 
10.     Ely  Pawling  Birch,  of  Israel  and  Deborah. 

22.  Henry  Callat,  of  Henry  and  Ann. 
Mary  Ridout,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 

28.  Mary  Elizabeth  Clement,  of  John  and  Mary. 
March   6.     Sarah  Whitney,  of  Peter  and  Margaret. 

19.  Layton  Pawling,  of  Jesse  and  Gertrude. 

April  2a  Sffif Sk }  *  Th—  «*  ^y- 

May     24.     Walter  Butler,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 
July       2.     Henry  Sheehan,  of  Walter  B.  and  Elizabeth. 
12.     Rachael  Springer,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

20.  John  Donald  McKay,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

23.  Mary  Elizabeth  Peters,  of  William  B.  and  Martha. 

Jane  M'Farland,  of  John  and . 

30.     Ann  Kerr  Clench,  )      e  -n  1£         ,  -,-,,.     ,,, 

i7       j-j.     t  x.  ™       u    r  or  Kalre  and  Elizabeth. 

Euretta  Johnson  Clench,  ) 

Aug.      9.     Ellin  McNabb,  of  John  and  Isabella. 

20.     Thomas  Waddel,  of  Francis  and  Jane. 
Oct.       1.     Maria  Merritt,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 

22.     Hannah  Owen  Jarvis,  of  William  and  Hannah. 

24.  George  Henry,  1   rf  phm    and  Elizabeth 
Susan  Henry,    j  r 

Nov.    12.     Ann  Howard  Crampton,  of  John  and  Ann. 

26.  Daniel  Bradt,  of  Peter  and  Mercy. 

Dec.     15.  Mary  Ann  Lawe,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 

17.  Alexander  Stewart,  of  Alexander  and  Jemima. 

24.  Joseph  Walter  Butler,  of  Andrew  and  Ann. 
1798. 

Jan.     13.  George  Stull  {from  the  19-Mile  Creek). 

14.*  Robert  Ross,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

19.  Henry  William  Nelles,  of  Abraham  and  Catherine. 

^     22'     SaryW™S°n'}0fTh---dAbi^- 

William  Adams .  of  George  and  Phebe 


BAPTISMS    IN    NIAGARA,   BY    REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON. 


15 


Feb. 

22. 

March  4. 

7. 

15. 

April 

10. 
22. 

May 
July 

20. 

29. 

Aug. 
Sept. 

30. 

9. 

16. 

20. 

30. 

Oct. 

8. 

14. 

Nov. 

11. 

18. 

Dec. 

2. 

26. 

30. 

1799. 

Jan. 

20. 

Feb. 

24. 

March  2. 

10. 

14. 

16. 

May 

4. 

26. 

June 

18. 

19. 

16. 

24. 

Joseph  Wilson,  of  John  and  Jane. 

Ellin  McNabb,  of  Colin  and  Eliza. 

Augusta  Claus,  of  Cap.  William  and  Catherine. 

Louis  James  Clement,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

John  Woodley,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

John  Blakeley,  of  William  and  Dorithy. 

George  Rodney  Hind,  of  Thos  and  Mary. 

John  Duggan,  of  Cornelius  and  Nancy. 

Donald  Grant,  of  Donald  and  Sarah. 

Daniel  Burns,  )<•*-,  -,  r\  i        i 

-p.     •  j    r,  \   ol  Andrew  and  Deborah. 

JJavid   Burns,  j 

George  Bradt,  of  Minard  and  Catherine. 

James  Muirhead,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

Joseph  Hamilton,  of  Hon.  Robt.  and  Mary. 

Bland,  of  Roger  and  Sarah. 

James  Clement,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Adam  Chrysler,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

James  Miller,  of  William  and  Margery. 

Elizabeth  Anna  Clarke,  of  James  and  Elizabeth. 

Mary  Oakley,  of  Johnathan  and  Mary. 

Christopher  Yates  Butler,  of  Johnson  and  Eve. 

Rebecca  Slingerland,  of  Garret  and  Elizabeth. 

John  Read  Ten  Broeck,  of  Jacob  and  Priscilla. 

William  Michael  Ball,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 

Jacob  Hutt,  of  Adam  and  Dorothea. 

Robert  Richardson,  of  Robert  and  Magdalane. 

Mary  O'Carr,  of  Peter  and  Mary. 

Jemima  Clement,  of  Joseph  and  Margaret. 

John  White  Pawling,  of  Jesse  and  Gertrude. 

John  Slingerland,  of  Tunis  and  bis  wife. 

Elizabeth  Ann  Haynes,  of  Joseph  and  Ann. 

Catherine  Amelia  Warren,  of  Henry  and  Catherine. 

George  Ulrich  Revardi,  of  the  Major  and  his  Lady  (Am.  off.) 

John  Garner,  of  George  and  Christina. 

Esther  Haynes,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

Nicholas  William  Pecard,  of  Benjamin. 

Alice  Howell,  of  John  and  Ann. 

Duncan  Campbell,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

Henry  Givens,  of  Lt.  James  and  Angelica. 

Harrot  Eunice  Albertina  Peters,  of  William  B.  and 

Patty  Maria. 
George  McCauley,      )      c  T  •,  «,.    ,    ., 

Elizabeth  McCauley,  \  of  James  and  Elizabeth. 
Ann  Shaw,  of  Hon.  JEneas  and  Ann. 
Allen  Napier  McNabb,  of  Allen  and 


Ridout,  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 


*  Capt.  William  Claus,  son  of  Daniel  Claus,  Superintendent  of  Indians  and  son-in-law 
of  Sir  William  Johnson. 


16  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

July    21.     Joseph  Brant  Sheehan,  of  Walter  B.  and  Elizabeth. 
Uldah  Whitney,  of  Peter  and  Margaret. 

23.  Alexander  Robinson  McKay,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

28.  Sarah  Adams,  of  Thomas  and  Margaret. 

n  .i      •       r«      i       r  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
Catherine  Crysler,  J 

Aug.    25.     Joseph  Stephens,  of  Aaron  and  Mary. 

Sept.    22.     Richard  Henry  Secord,  of  Stephen  and  Hannah. 

Oct.     22.     George  Purvis,  of  George  and  Ann. 

John  William  Gamble,  of  John  and  Isabella  Eliza. 

27.     William  Stuart,  of  Alexander  and  Jemima. 

Nov.    25.     John  Aaron  Bellinger,  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth. 

Robert  Addison, 

Minister  of  Niagara. 

Dec.       8.     James  K.  Blakeley,  of  William  and  Dorithy. 

Catherine  Henry,  of  Dominick  and  Mary. 

15.     Thomas  Otway,  of  Mary  McDonell  {fit.  pop.). 

20.     Alexander  McNabb,  of  John  and  Isabella. 

24.  Anna  Smith  (of  riper  years). 
John  Smith,  \ 

Elizabeth  Smith,  f      ?  T  -,   A 

Simonson  Smith,  f  of  James  and  Anna' 
Phoebe  Smith,       ) 
Phoebe  Main  (of  riper  years). 

EHzabfth  Main,  }  of  GeorSe  and  Phoebe> 
John  Caldwell,         ^ 

Elizabeth  Caldwell,  >  of  John  and  Hannah. 
Mary  Caldwell,         j 

29.  Elias  Smith  Adams,  of  George  and  Phoebe. 

Robert  Addison, 
1800.  Minister  of  Niagara. 

Jan.      19.     Cornelia  Canute,  of  Henry  and  Ann. 

26.  Mary  Hoffman,  of  Michael  and  Elizabeth. 
Ann  (or  And.)  Kemp,  of  David  and  Rebecca. 

Feb.     11.  Maria  Elizabeth  Nelles,  of  Abraham  and  Catherine. 

22. Warren,  of  Henry  and  Catherine. 

24.  Sarah  McFarland,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
March  3.  John  Greenset,  of  Robert  and  Hannah. 

5.     Warner  Henry  Nelles,  of  Warner  and  Elizabeth. 
29.     Peter  Hunter  Hamilton,  of  Hon.  Robert  and  Mary. 
Peggy,  a  Mulatto  (filia  populi). 
April  13.     Thomas  Nuckle,  of  Thomas  and  Catherine. 
George  St.  Ledger,  a  soldier's  child. 

27.  Priscilla  Stuart  Clench,  of  Ralfe  and  Elizabeth. 
George  Robert  Smith,  of  Francis  and  Carolina. 

May     12.     Jas.  Wm.  Osgood  Clarke,  of  James  and  Elizabeth. 

18.     John  Johnson  Claus,  of  Capt.  William  and  Catherine. 

25.  John  Sidney  Johnson,  of  John  and  Margaret. 


July 

24. 
31. 

Aug. 

17. 
31. 

Sept. 

10. 
14. 

BAPTISMS    IN    NIAGARA,    BY    REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  17 

June    10.     Alexander  Elmsley,  of  Hon.  John  and  Mary.  ^    s  ^ 

George  Barclay  Small,  o£  John  and  Elizabeth.  V  g£ 

Caroline  Givens,  of  Lieut.  James  and  Angelica.  J  ^ 

Mary  Hatt,  of  Richard  and  Mary  (from  Ancaster). 

Margaret  Sophia  Clement,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Margaret  Stuart,  of  James  and  Kezia. 

Margaret  Thompson  Butler,  of  Andrew  and  Ann. 

John  Bright,  \ 

Mary  Bright,  >  of  Lewis  and  Margaret. 

Elizabeth  Bright,  j 

John  Peter  Conrade  Shoultez,  of  John  and  Catherine* 

Immanuel  Bradt,  of  Minard  and  Catherine. 

Immanuel  Slingerland,  of  Richard  and  Elizabeth. 

Robert  Gray,  of  Andrew  and  Mary. 

Catherine  Muir,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
Oct.       3.     Jacob  Cockel,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 

Ann  Cockel,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 
4.     Alexander  McDonell,  of  Col.  John  and  Hellen. 

19.  John  Burton  of  Arthur  and  Sarah. 
Dec.     14.     James  Whitten,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

Eliza,  of  Eliza  Bradshaw  (filia  populi). 
17.     John  Alexander  Dickson,  of  Thomas  and  Eliza. 
1801. 
Jan.      11.     Margaret  McKay,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
25.     David  Morrison,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Robt.  Neach,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
Richard  Oakley,  of  Jonathan  and  Mary. 
Feb.       2.     John  Hazleton  Johnson,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

11.  John  Hoffman,  of  Michael  and  Elizabeth. 
Mary  Anger,  of  Frederick  and  Mary  Magdalane. 
Catherine  House,  of  John  and  Christina. 

12.  Jacob  Hoffman,  of  Jacob  and  Anna. 
Nicholas  Hoffman,  of  Jacob  and  Anna. 
Cornalia  Coltman,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
Sophia  Weishulm,  of  Henry  and  Jane. 

20.  Joseph  Haynes,  of  Joseph  and  Ann. 
Mary  Haynes,  of  Nathaniel  and  Lydia. 

22.  Margaret  Douglas,  of  Alexander  and  Margaret. 

23.  Margaret  Muirhead,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
March  8.  Margaret  Stuart,  of  Alexander  and  Jemima. 
April     5.  Laura  Slingerland,  of  Garret  and  Elizabeth. 

Enos  Monett,  of  Enos  and  Jane. 
19.     Sophia  Miller,  of  William  and  Margery  \  m    • 
Louisa  Miller,  of  William  and  Margery  ) 
Rosannah  Devenish,  of  William  and  Jane. 
•Nancy  Greensit,  of  Robert  and  Ann. 
Samuel  Thompson  Stephens,  of  Aaron  and  Mary. 
July      5.     Anna  Maria  Lafferty,  of  John  J.  and  Mary. 
David,  son  of  Isaac,  a  Mohawk  Indian. 
2 


18  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Catherine  Loudon,  of  Bartholomew  and  Mary. 

Alexander  Frederick  Tyler,  of  Isaac  and  Lucinda  Caroline. 

Anthony  Woodley,  of  George  and  Catherine. 

Thomas  Dial  McKenny,  of  Amos  and  Jemima. 

John  Riley,  of  Marlow  and  Elinor. 

Andrew  Wimple,  of  Henry  and  Lydia. 

Ralph  Fields,  of  Gilbert  and  Ellin. 

Margaret  Nelles,  of  Abraham  and  Catherine. 

Charlotte  Ann  Blakeley,  of  Sergt.  William  and  Dorithy. 

William  Campbell,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 

John  Bellinger,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 

Eliza  Symington,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

Frances  Everet,  of  Abner  and  Catherine. 

Catherine  Campbell,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

Robert  Goodwin,  of  Charles  and  Martha. 

William  Goodwin,  of  Charles  and  Martha. 

Ann  Butler  Clement,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Elizabeth  Alexander,  of  John  and  M.  Christina. 
James  Duncan  McNabb,  of  John  and  Isabella. 
Donald  Fuller,  of  Donald  and  Charlotte. 
Esther  Markle,  of  Frederick  and  Rebecca. 
Mary  Markle,  of  Frederick  and  Rebecca. 
Jacob  Nelles,  of  John  and  Delia. 
Susannah  Merritt,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 
Mary  Ann  Gisso,  of  Charles  and  Mary. 
Maria  Jemima  Backhouse,  of  lohn  and  Margaret. 
Henry  Backhouse,  of  John  and  Jane. 
Nancy  Moore  Backhouse,  of  John  and  Jane. 
Elizabeth  Simons,  of  Bastion  and  Margaret. 
Abraham  Miller,  of  Andrew  and  Hannah. 
Andrew  Butler,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 
John  Tunnadine  Lawe,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 

21.  Mary  Elizabeth  Saunderson,  of  Robert  and  Margaret. 
Elizabeth  Ball,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 

Catherine  Brian,  of  James  and  Eliza. 
AprilJ  11.     John  Hamilton,  of  Hon.  Robert  and  Mary. 

22.  Andrew  Heron  Thompson,  of  Robert  and  Ellin. 
Mary  Thompson,  of  Robert  and  Ellin. 
Elizabeth  Thompson,  of  Robert  and  Ellin. 
Joseph  D.  Clement,  of  Joseph  and  Margaret. 

May  3J1.     William  Henry  Nelles,  of  William  and  Margaret. 

John  Thomas,  of  John  and  Ellin  ")  ©*jj 

2.  *John  Baptiste  Rousseau,  of  John  Baptiste  and  Peggy.     >  1 4 
16.     Sarah  Riley,  of  Sergt.  Marlow  and  Ellin.  J  ££ 

24.     James  Henry,  of  Dominick  and  Mary. 
July    25.     Edward  Nuckle,  of  Thomas  and  Catherine. 
Aug.      8.     Susan  Pawling,  of  Benjamin  and  Susan. 

*  A  native  of  France  and  interpreter  to  Brant. 


Aug. 

16. 

17. 

Sept. 

6. 

13. 

20. 

Oct. 

1. 

17. 

28. 

Nov. 

15. 

W:>d 

23. 

Dec. 

2. 

6. 

20. 

22. 

1802. 

Jan. 

4* 

10. 

13. 

19. 

26. 

28. 

31. 

Feb. 

8. 

26. 

Marc] 

ti  1. 

2. 

DISCARD 

* 
BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,   BY   REV.   ROBERT   ADDISON^  ""  19 


Aug.      8.     Susan  Sarasan,  of  Baptist  and  Ann. 

15.     Ann  Needham,  of  William  and  Catherine. 

29.     Duncan  McFarland,  of  John  and . 

Sept.      5.     Rebecca  Bradshaw,  (Jil.  pop.) 

Oct.        7.     Richard  Smith,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

William  Lewis  Smith,  of  Elias  and  Catherine. 

Sarah  Smith,  of  Elias  and  Catherine. 

Deborah  Clow,  of  David  and  Deborah. 

Richard  Clow,  of  David  and  Deborah. 

Stephen  Alexander  Secord,  of  Stephen  and  Hannah. 
17.     George  Hill  Sheehan,  of  Walter  B.  and  Eliza  Philippa. 

Clarissa,  a  Negro  girl. 

William  Bowman  {fit.  pop.). 

Anna  Marr,  of  Alam  and  Catherine. 

Francis  Marr,  of  Alam  and  Catherine. 

Philip  Bender,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Julia  Caroline  Claus,  of  Capt.  William  and  Catherine. 

Thomas  Whitton,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

John  Andrew  Butler,  of  Andrew  and  Ann. 

Susannah  Harden,  of  Thomas  and  Hannah. 
Thomas  Eden  Blackwell,  of  Capt.  Natl.'s  B.  B.  and  Jane. 
Peter  Wepill  Ten  Broeck,  of  Jacob  and  Priscilla. 
Charles  Forbes,  of  Capt.  Thomas  John  and  Eliza  (R.  Arty.) 
Elizabeth  Coles,  of  John  and  Bridget. 
Elizabeth  Mobbs,  of  John  and  Penelope. 
George  Turney,  of  George  and  Nancy  {10- Mile  Creek). 
Mary  Slingerland,  of  Richard  and  Elizabeth. 
Mary  Ann  Greensett,  of  Robert  and  Ann. 
William  Bradt,  of  Minard  and  Catherine. 
Archibald  Ferris  Ryand,  of  Charles  and  Bathsheba. 
Susan  Hatt,  of  Richard,  Esq.,  and  Mary  {Head  of  Lake). 
William  King  Merithew,  of  Benjamin  and  Ann. 
Johnathan  Fuller,  of  Daniel  and  Charlotte. 
Abraham  Ryerse  Stewart  Leger. 
John  Wilson,  of  John  and  Jane. 
Ann  Lyford,  of  Charles  and  Bridget. 
Jacob  Barninger,  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth. 
Nicholas  Barninger,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 
Susan  Barninger,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 
John  Gardiner,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Ann  Needham,  of  William  and  Catherine. 
Mary  Hamilton,  of  Hon.  Robert  and  Mary. 
Andrew  Burns,  of  Andrew  and  Deborah. 
Elizabeth  Dunmass,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 
Mary  Ann  Anderson,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 
Margaret  Anderson,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 
Anthony  Slingerland,  of  Garret  and  Elizabeth. 
John  Kennady,  of  John  and  Ann. 
Oct.       2.     Horatio  Jones,  of  George  and  Catherine. 


m 


Nov. 

4. 

11. 

25. 

Dec. 

26. 

81. 

1803. 

Jan. 

9. 

19. 

Mar. 

20. 

27. 

April 

3. 

24. 

May 

*  1. 
15. 

21. 

June 

14. 

July 
Aug. 

3. 

9. 

Sept. 

11. 

18. 

20. 

21. 

25. 

20  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Oct.        2.     Benjamin  Jones,  of  George  and  Catherine. 

16.     Maria  Emery,  of  William  and  Mary. 

Michael  Kain,  of  Michael  and  Elizabeth. 

23.     Mary  Eliza  Catherine  Gesso,  of  Charles  and  Mary. 
Thomas  Brown,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

30.     John  Jones,  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth. 
Nov.    20.     Elizabeth  Butcher,  of  Thomas  and  Charlotte. 

27.     Mary  Margaret,  of  John  and  Jane. 
Dec.     14.     Mary  Stewart,  of  Alexander  and  Jemima. 

18.     Catherine  Aurell,  of  Christian  and  Margaret. 

21.  Hannah  Grant,  of  Calvin  and  Elizabeth. 

25.     Jane  Eliza  Hatter,  of  John  and  Anna  Magdelina. 
1804 
Jan.       7.     William  Garner,  of  George  and  Christina. 
15.     Charlotte  Ryan,  of  Charles  and  Bathsheba. 
Elizabeth  Devenish,  of  WTilliam  and  Jane. 

22.  Mary  Wilson  Douglas,  of  Alexander  and  Margaret. 

23.  William  Muirhead,  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (Chippaiva). 
Catherine  WTarren,  of  Henry  and  Catherine. 

Mar.     18.     Joseph  Convaley,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
30.     Hugh  McGennis,  of  Barnard  and  Mary. 
May       4.     Henry  Brant  Staats,  (fil.  pop. — Grand  River). 

Ellen  Priscilla  Nelles,  of  Abraham  and  Catherine.        \  sr|  ^ 

Elizabeth  Nelles,  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth.  $  lg§j 

Elizabeth  Lawrence,  of  William  and  Anna.  J  "  Ssj.° 

13.     John  McBride,  of  Peter  and  Ann. 
21.     James  Brown,  of  James  and  Mary. 

John  Brown,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Jane  Brown,  of  James  and  Mary. 

James  Udell,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

Catherine  Udell,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

23.  Eliza  Jane  Henry,  of  Dominick  and  Mary. 
27.     Thomas  Butler,  of  Andrew  and  Ann. 

June    10.     Mary  Smith,  of  Daniel  and  Mary. 
21.     Elias  Durham,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Catherine  Durham,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Isaac  Durham,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Sarah  Durham,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Ann  Durham,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Elizabeth  Durham,  of  James  and  Mary. 

Elizabeth  Clow  (of  riper  years). 

Elias  Smith,  of  Elias,  sen.,  and  Catherine. 

Mary  Durham  Smith,  of  Elias,  sen.,  and  Catherine. 

Solomon  Secord  Smith,  of  Elias  and  Ann. 

James  Field,  of  Gilbert  and  Ellin. 

Ann  Clow,  of  Duncan  and  Elizabeth. 

24.  Johnson  Butler,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 
July    15.     Alexander  Riley,  of  Martha  and  Ellin. 

27.     Alexander  Douglas,  of  Alexander  and  Margaret  (Fort  Erie). 
29.     James  Spear,  of  James  and  Mary  Ann. 


BAPTISMS    IN    NIAGARA,   BY   REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  21 

Aug.     11.     Jacob  Antonius  Anger,  of  James  and  Abigail. 

19.     Eloisa  Matilda  Forbes,  of  Capt.  Thos.  J.  and  Eliza. 

Jane  Wilson,  of  John  and  Jane. 

Julia  Ann  Secord,  of  Stephen  and  Ann. 
26.     Mary  Margaret  Saunderson,  of  Robert  and  Margaret. 
Sept.      9.     Elizabeth  Haynes,  of  Nathaniel  and  Elizabeth. 

Abraham  Secord,  of  Keziah  and  Sarah. 

Isaac  Secord,  of  Keziah  and  Sarah. 

Daniel  Secord,  of  Keziah  and  Sarah. 

Elizabeth  Secord,  of  Keziah  and  Sarah. 

Mary  Secord,  of  Keziah  and  Sarah. 
Oct.     28.     Catherine  Oberholtzer  (of  riper  years). 
Nov.    11.     John  McKay,  of  John  and  Ann. 

John  Wheeler,  of  Peter  and  Jane. 

18.  John  Robert  Shelier,  of  William  and  Mary. 
Dec.       9.     Thomas  Drye,  of  William  and  Mary. 

25.     William  Simon  Shaw,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Mary  Ann  Shields,  of  William  and  Susan. 
1805. 
Jan.      18.     Richard  Cockril,  of  Richard  and  Mary. 

Mary  Baker,  of  Reuben  and  Temperance  (of  riper  years). 

21.  Catherine  Beach,  of  Michael  and  Elizabeth. 

22.  Ann  Eliza  Waters,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

25.  Robert  Clench,  of  Ralfe  and  Elizabeth. 
Benjamin  Clench,  of  Ralfe  and  Elizabeth. 
Eliza  Clench,  of  Ralfe  and  Elizabeth. 

Mar.     24.     William  Moore,  of  Lawrence  and  Frances. 

John  Suttle,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

Mary  Marshall,  of  Alexander  and  Mary. 

James  Jones,  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth. 
31.     Caroline  Jane  Eve  Gesso,  of  Charles  and  Mary. 

Warren  Claus,  of  Capt.  William  and  Catherine. 

James  Fred  Henry  Dennis,  of  James  and  Sarah  Lucia. 
Apr.     15.     Sophia,  of  Mary  McDonell  (filia  populi). 
21.     Elizabeth  Kennady,  of  John  and  Ann. 
28.     Joseph  Gallineau,  of  Joseph  and  Editha. 

Mary  Ann  Chitley,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 

Sarah  Secord,  of  Isaac  and  Caroline  Magt.  Martha. 

Anthony  Francoeur,  of  Antoine  and  Amiable. 
May     12.     Ambrose  Hoffman,  of  Conrad  and  Abigail. 

Catherine  Devaulx  Margt.  De  Farcy,  of  Ambrose  and  Ellin. 

19.  Jessie  Gillis,  of  Elias  and  Rebecca. 
Jane  Fuller,  of  David  and  Elizabeth. 
Margaret  Haynes,  of  Nathaniel  and  Lydia. 

23.  David  La  Ville,  of  Daniel  and  Charlotte. 
June    16.     Elizabeth  Campbell,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

Jane  Campbell,  of  John  and  Catherine. 
23.     Esther  Convoy,  of  Johnathan  and  Margaret. 

26.  Mary  Phoenix,  of  Margaret  Read  {fit.  pop.). 

30.     John  Steins,  of  Sergt.-Major  of  the  24th  and  his  wife. 


22  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

July      4.     Catherine  Sheiler,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Aug.      4.     Augustus  McArthur  Tyler,  of  Isaac  and  Lucinda  Caroline. 
Caroline  Matilda  Tyler,  of  Isaac  and  Lucinda  Caroline. 

14.  Mary  Jane  Ann  Eliza  Short,  of  Major  William  Charles  and 
18.     Jemima  Jane  Clarke,  of  James  and  Elizabeth.         [Margaret. 

John  Hare  Fairchild,  of  Benjamin  and  Mary. 
Eliza  Jane  Emery,  of  John  and  Jane. 

25.  John  Hatter,  of  John  and  Anna  Magdelina. 
Sept.      4.     Robert  Green  si  tt,  of  Robert  and  Anna. 

Mary  Ann  Cox,  of  Samuel  and  Barbara. 
8.     Joseph  Squires,  of  Isaac  and  Mary  Ann. 
Nov.    16.     Elizabeth  Bradshaw  (of  riper  years). 

17.     Mary  Ann  Forsyth,  of  George  and  Catherine. 
Dec.     25.     Mary  Camp,  of  Burgoin  and  Elizabeth. 

29.  Lydia  Mary  Carpenter,  of  John  and  Diana. 
John  William  Carpenter,  of  John  and  Diana. 

1806. 
Jan.     12.     Julia  Beaupre,  of  Francis  and  Josette. 

15.  James  Arishow,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 

26.  *Walter  Hamilton  Dickson,  of  William  and  Charlotte. 
Mar.       9.  -["Edward  Clark  Campbell,  of  Major  Donald  and  Elizabeth. 

14.     Catherine  Bo  wick,  of  Frederick  and  Eve. 

16.  Charles  Gallineau  Ryan,  of  Charles  and  Bathsheba. 
Johnathan  Merithew,  of  Benjamin  and  Ann. 

23.     Thomas  Needham,  of  William  and  Catherine. 

30.  Barbara  De  Potie,  of  Michael  and  Margaret. 
Margaret  Thompson,  of  John  and  Bridget. 

April  20.     Mary  McKindle,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 

22.  John  McGrath,  of  William  and  Charity. 

23.  Ann  Symington,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

May       2.     Ann  Draper  Hatt,  of  Richard,  Esq.,  and  Mary  (Ancaster). 
4.     Ann  Jane  Ten  Broeck,  of  Jacob  and  Priscilla. 
11.     William  Shelier,  of  William  and  Mary  Augusta. 
June      2.     Abraham  Nelles.  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth. 

Maria  Elizabeth  Ball,  of  George  and  Catherine. 

John  Pettit  Bridesman,  of  Thomas  and  Deborah. 

Andrew  Pettit  Muir,  of  Andrew  and  Ann. 

Jhonathan  Hixon,  of  Henry  and  Rachel. 

Sarah  Barber,  of  Mathias  and  Mary. 

Levina  Smith,  of  Benjamin  and  Catherine. 

Hannah  Smith,  of  Joseph  and  Margaret.  .    "f^ 

Margaret  Lonckulin,  of  Francis  and  Mary  Ann. 

Sarah  Lawrence,  of  William  and  Anna. 

Jane  Anderson,  of  Charles  and  Anna. 

Anna  Anderson,  of  Charles  and  Anna. 

Martha  Carpenter,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth  Carpenter,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 

Catherine  Carpenter,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 

Alexander  Carpenter,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth.         J 

*  Late  Senator  Dickson.         f  Afterwards  Judge  Campbell. 


5 


*6 


BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,   BY    REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  23 

June      8.     Ann  Norman,  of  Dennis  and  Margaret. 
Phebe  Ruby,  of  Sawyer  and  Mary. 
13.     Catherine  Weaver,  of  John  and  Mary. 
John  Weaver,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Mary  Benner,  of  Jacob  and  Mary. 
Helen  Eliza  Butler,  of  Johnson  and  Susan. 
Mary  McDonell,  of  Archibald  and  Elizabeth. 
M.  Lapsley  (fit.  pop.) 
Margaret  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Ann. 
John  Taylor,  of  John  and  Lucy. 

John  Douglas,  of  Alexander  and  Margaret.  \       .« 

Horatio  Nelson  Warren,  of  Henry  and  Catherine.  (    1^ 

Charles  Barnard  Fleming,  of  David  and  Mary.  f  J*j  "£ 

James  Cummins,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth.  '       J§ 

Peter  Dunmass,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 
Bridget  Maria  Slingerland,  of  Garret  and  Elizabeth. 
Charles  Bunnel  Samuel  Sinclair  De  Farcy,  of  Ambrose  and 

Ellin  (French  Refugee). 
Jemima  Merithew,  of  Benjamin  and  Ann. 
Catherine  Sheefeldt,  of  Gasper  and  Catherine. 
Eliza  Deal,  of  Zecharias  and  Catherine. 
Valentine  Lewis,  of  Philip  and  Mary. 
Sophia  Gray,  of  Thomas  and  Hannah  (41st  Regt.). 
Charles  Caldifield  Saunders  (filius  populi). 
William  Bayley,  of  James  and  Ann  (41st). 
Charles  Lewis  Vigoreux,  of  Henry  and  Eliza  (Rl.  Engrs.). 
Andrew  Claskey  Brown  Cole,  of  James  and  Jane. 
John  Garret  Fitzgerald,  of  Dennis  and  Maria  (41st). 

Abraham  Barninger,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 

Isaac  Barninger,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 

Alexander  Secord,  of  Isaac  and  Caroline  Mag.  Mart. 

Mary  Gunn,  of  William  and  Isabella. 

Edward  Daniel  Wilson,  of  William  and  Sarah. 

Philip  Anger,  of  Charles  and  Abigail. 

Charles  Near,  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth. 

Peter  Ball  Nelles,  of  William  and  Margaret  (^0-Mile  Creek). 

Jhonathan  Woolverton  Moore,  of  Pierce  and  Orpha. 

Mary  Secord,  of  John  and  Susan. 

John  Wertman  Secord,  of  Daniel  and  Rachel. 

Francis  Gore  Swayze",  of  Isaac  and  Ellin. 
19.     James  Vrooman,  of  Adam  and  Margaret. 

Joseph  Brown,  of  Joseph  and  Rebecca. 

Andrew  Brown,  of  Joseph  and  Rebecca. 

Catherine  Brown,  of  Joseph  and  Rebecca. 

Nathan  Fields,  of  Gilbert  and  Ellin. 
April     7.     Richard  Campbell  Proctor,  of  Col.  Henry  and  Elizabeth  (41st). 

Ann  Bleamire  Campbell,  of  Lieut.  Patrick  and  Sarah. 
19.     Henry  Adams,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 


July 

8. 

13. 

27. 

Aug. 

10. 

17. 

31. 

Sept. 

11. 

24. 

28. 

Oct. 

11. 

21. 

26. 

Nov. 

16. 

Dec. 

19. 

25. 

26. 

1807 

Jan. 

6. 

18. 

19. 

25. 

Mar. 

13. 

17. 

■it 


24  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

26.     Sarah  Facer,  of  Henry  and  Sarah. 
Phebe  Facer,  of  Henry  and  Sarah. 
Rachel  Facer,  of  Henry  and  Sarah. 
May     10.     John,  of  a  Negro  girl  (filius  populi). 
19.     John  De  Witt,  of  William  and  Mary. 

Elizabeth  Muirhead,  of  James  and  Bathsheba. 
Jane      9.     Annabella  Clans,  of  Capt.  William  and  Catherine. 

28.  Elizabeth  Wilhelmina  Gesso,  of  Charles  and  Mary. 
July      8.     Samuel  Price  Hatt,  of  Richard,  Esq.,  and  Mary  (Ancaster). 

12.     Roswell  Mathews,  of  Roswell  and  Hannah. 

26.  William  Henry  Durham,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 
Robert  Field,  of  Charles  and  Rose. 
Charles  Chambers,  of  William  and  Mary. 

Aug.    16.     John  Friezman,  of  John  and  Maria. 

Charlotte  Newstead,  of  Michael  and  Bridget. 
23.     William  Smith,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

27.  Mary  Eliz  tbeth  Fuller,  of  Daniel  and  Charlotte. 
80.     Margaret  Emery,  of  William  and  Mary. 

Sept.      6.     John  Rapelji  Vanallan,  of  Henry  and  Winifred. 

Henry  Vanallan  Rapelji,  of  Abraham  and  Sarah. 

Hellen  Rapelji,  of  Abraham  and  Sarah. 

Henry  Bostwick  Williams,  of  Jhonathan  and  Mary. 

Richard  Woolson  Bowlby,  of  Thomas  and  Sarah. 

Henry  Williams  Bostwick,  of  Henry  and  Ann. 

William  Claus  Hartshorn  McAlister,  of  Samuel  and 
Elizabeth. 

Joseph  Kerr  Parks,  of  William  and  Abigail. 

George  Ryerse  Williams,  of  John  and  Netty. 

Harriot  Ryerse,  of  Joseph  and  Mehitable,  his  wife. 

M.  Edwy  Ryerse,  of  Joseph  and  Mehitable,  his  wife. 

Samuel  Hunt  Parks,  of  William  and  Abigail. 
Oct.        4.     George  Clement,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

Peter  Ball  Clement,  of  John  and  Mary. 

21.  Maria  Turner,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Nov.    14.     Catherine  Heiser,  of  Dennis  and  Elizabeth. 
15.     James  McBride,  of  Peter  and  Eliza. 
Jane  Cushman,  of  James  and  Mary. 

22.  Deborah  Hostitter,  of  Harman  and  Ann. 

29,  Mary  Freel,  of  James  and  Ann. 

Dec.       3.  Hellen  Dickson,  of  Thomas,  Esq.,  and  Archange. 

20.  Margaret  Bradt,  of  Minard  and  Catherine. 

23.  Elizabeth  West,  of  Dr.  Jos.,  surgeon  to  Am.  Gar.,  and  Elizabeth. 
1808. 

Jan.     10.     Harriot  Easterbrook,  of  John  and  Julia  (41st  Regt.) 

11.     John  Needham,  of  William  and  Catherine  (R.  Artillery). 

Jacob  Near,  of  Jacob  and  Margaret  (from  Fort  Erie). 
17.     John  Dorland  Smith,  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth  Priscilla  Anderson,  of  Charles  and  Ann. 

John  Pettit  Barber,  of  Mathias  and  Margaret. 

Sarah  Moore,  of  Jhonathan  and  Martha.  J  fe^ 


05  53 


BAPTISMS    IN   NIAGARA,    BY   REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  25 

Mar.     27.     John  Angus  Campbell,  of  Donald  and  Elizabeth  ( Fort  Major). 
April   17.     Samuel  Colahan,  of  Thomas  and  Catherine. 

24.     John  Thomas  Morgan  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Anna. 
May       3.     Eliza  Anna  Maria  Vigoureux,  of  Capt.  Henry  (R.  Engineers) 
and  Eliza. 

*  God-father,  Revd.  Lewis  Vigoureux. 
God-mothers,  Dowager  Lady  Spencer  \  ^> 

and  Anna  Maria  Vigoureux.  j     ^  P      J- 

8.     Ellen  Field,  of  Charles  and  Rose. 

Peter  Francoeur,  of  Antoine  and  Amiable. 
15.     Sarah  Margaret  Buckingham  McGee,  of  Alexander  and  Sarah. 
June      5.     Joseph  Page,  of  Jesse  and  Elizabeth. 
12.     Henry  Lewis,  of  Philip  and  Mary. 

God-fathers,  Lieut.  Bullock,  Geo.  Clark. 
God-mother,  Sarah  Clark. 
21.     William  Aug.  Anger,  of  Augustus  and  Rosina. 
Margaret  Creger,  of  William  and  Christina. 
Anna  Catherine  Creger,  of  William  and  Christina. 
July    10.     Alexander  McDonell,  of  Archibald  and  Elizabeth. 

31.     James  Price  Dew,  of  Edmund  and  Grace  (41st  Regt.) 
Aug.    14.     Catherine  Ranson  Bingle,  of  Samuel  and  Maria. 
21.     Sarah  Hanson,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 

Amos  Sherwood  McKenny,  of  James  and  Jemima. 
Sept.      6.     Mary  McBean,  of  James  and  Mary. 
God-father,  George  Rimshaw. 
God-mothers,  Margaret  Taylor,  Ann  Durham. 
7.     Elizabeth  Parson  (of  riper  years). 

Mary  Ann  Parson,  )    e  A     ,  ,  -,,.     ,    ,, 

p,.  J,    ,,    D  f  or  Andrew  and  Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth  Parson,   j 

Mary  Ann  Nelles,  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth. 

Isaac  Smith  Pettit,  1    ,.  T,        ,,  -,  ^  ,,      . 

A     ,        ^  V,  ....    >ot  J  honathan  and  Catherine. 

Andrew  Jb  reeman  Pettit,  J 

11.     Richard  Butler,  of  Johnson  and  Susan. 

Antoine,  of  Charlotte  Francoeur  {fit.  pop.). 
18.     John  Symington,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
Oct.     16.     Brook  Tinlin,  of  James  and  Ann.  "1  If  4f 

John  Glover,  of  James  and  Elizabeth. 

17.  William  Runchey,  of  Robert  and  Ann. 

18.  John  Smith  Merritt,  of  Amos  and  Sarah. 
Jemima  Merritt,  of  Amos  and  Sarah. 

w.ir        T    ,'        [  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 
William  Jackson,  j 

God-fathers,  Andrew  Pettit,  John  Smith. 

God-mother,  Sarah  Pettit. 

William  Harrington,  of  William  and  Catherine. 

God-fathers,  Henry  Hixon,  Samuel  Rider. 

God-mother,  Rachel  Hixon. 


£6 


<2>  c5 

34 


g 

I 


This  is  the  first  mention  of  god-fathers  and  god-mothers. 


26  ONTARIO   PIISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Oct.     16.     Sarah  Smith,  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth. 
God-father,  Absolom  Smith. 
God-mothers,  Sarah  Pettit,  Martha  Pettit. 
Elizabeth  Hixon,  of  Allan  and  Mary. 
God-father,  Robert  Nelles,  Esq. 
God-mothers,  Elizabeth  Nelles,  Elizabeth  Mann. 
Margaret  Hixon,  of  Henry  and  Rachel. 
God-father,  Joseph  Smith. 
God-mothers,  Margaret  Smith,  Margaret  Nelles. 

23.  William  Rhodes,  of  William  and  Ann.         ~\ 

Daniel  FitzGerald,  of  Dennis  and  Maria.     J-  41st  Regt. 

Henry  Brown,  of  Isaac  and  Susannah.        J 

Nov.    20.     Augusta  Margaret  Firth  Procter,  of  Col.  Henry,  Commandant 

of  the  41st  Regt.,  and  Elizabeth. 

James  Custard,  of  John  and  Jane  (41st  Regt.) 

Dec.       1.     William  Butler,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 

12.     John  Thomas  Gordon  Emery,  of  John  and  Jane. 

1809. 

Jan.       7.     Richard  Thompson,  of  John  and  Bridget  (41st  Regt.). 

God-fathers,  Sergt.  L.  Smith,  Sergt.  D.  Henderson. 

God-mother,  Catherine  Smith. 

8.     Mary  Lloyd,  of  William  and  Margaret. 

Francis  Gore  Darby, )      £  n  j  ht  l 

Ralfe  Clench  Darby!  j  °f  Ge°rge  and  MarSaret 

John  Hodgkinson,  of  Samuel  and  Amey. 

Mary  Sheeler,  of  William  and  Mary. 

21.     Robert  Garner,  of  George  and  Christina. 

25.     Thomas  Butler  Ten  Broeck,  of  Jacob  and  Priscilla. 

Mar.    12.     Samuel  Hatt,  of  Samuel,  Esq.,  and  Margaret. 

Samuel  Barnum,  )     e  ^  in         u 

™.      t>  >  ot  Ezra  and  Hannah. 

Eliza  Barnum,      J 

James  Asa  Newton,  of  David  and  Susannah. 

EieizabeathLLaid,  }  of  Abel  and  Elizabeth- 
15.     Catherine  Elizabeth  Nelles,  of  William  and  Margaret 
(4,0-Mile  Creek). 

24.  John  Muselle,  of  John  and  Catherine. 
April     9.     Elizabeth  Keely,  of  Dennis  and  Dorithy. 

12.     Mary  Ann  Ten  Broeck,  of  John,  Esq.,  and  his  wife. 
May       4.     John  Clement,  of  Lewis  and  Catherine. 
Mary  Ann  Secord,  of  Isaac  and  Caroline. 
14.     Ephraim  Summerson  Wheeler,  of  Peter  and  Jane. 
June    11.     Henry  Burchell,  of  Charles  and  Charlotte. 

18.     Charles  William  Page,  of  Elijah  and  Elizabeth. 

Lucy  Rosalind  Proctor  Firth,  of  William  and  Ann  (Atty.Gen.). 
27.     Francis  Adolphus  Muir,  of  Capt.  Adam  and  Maria  (41st). 
July      9.     John  Durham,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 

Jane  Mahony,  of  Daniel  and  Honoria. 
God-father,  John  Clarke. 
God-mothers,  Jane  Crooks,  Catherine  Muselle. 


26. 

30. 

Aug. 

1. 

29. 

Sept. 

7. 

10. 

29. 

Oct. 

15. 

22. 

BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,   BY    REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  27 

July    16.     John  Milton,  of  John  and  Lettice. 

Robert,  of  Phebe  Still,  a  black  woman  {fit.  pop.) 
23.     John  Powell,  of  John  and  Isabella. 

Margaret  Woolford,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 
Jane  Newstead,  of  Michael  and  Bridget. 
Thomas  Smith,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

God-fathers,    Sergt. -Major   Kerby,    Sergt.    D.  Bencroft 

(41st  Regt.) 
God-mother,  Mary  Bencroft. 
Ebenezer,  of  Jessica  Clarke  (fit.  pop.) 
Jane  Hingston,  of  Samuel  and  Winifred. 
Peter  Augustus  Ball,  of  Geo.  Augustus  and  Ann. 
Mary  Ann  Jane  Wallace,  of  James  and  Ellin  (100th  Regt.). 
John  Secord  Fuller,  of  David  and  Elizabeth. 
Mary  Ann  Owens,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 
Mary  Jane  Bunnell,  of  Enos  and  Sarah. 
Ellin  Thomas,  of  John  and  Ellin. 
Andrew  Hatt,  of  Richard  and  Mary. 
Margaret  Secord,  of  John  and  Jennet. 
25.     Johnathan  Pettit  Barber,  of  Mathias  and  Mary. 
James  Henry  Pettit,  of  Johnathan  and  Margaret. 
Robert  Campbell  McCullom,  of  Peter  and  Mary. 
Andrew  Pettit,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Alexander  Millmine,  of  James  and  Mary. 
Catherine  Matilda  Nelles,  of  Abraham  and  Catherine. 
John  Millmine,  of  James  and  Mary. 
29.     Elizabeth  Muirhead,  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (Ghippawa). 
Nov.     12.     Amelia  Rath,  of  Thomas  and  Mary  (100th  Regt.). 
19.     Jane  Eliza  Crooks,  of  James  and  Jane. 

James  Gough,  of  Thomas  B.  and  Margaret. 
Agnes  McGie  (McKee),  of  Alexander  and  Sarah. 
John  Hamilton  Smith,  of  John  and  Catherine. 
Lucy  Goring,  of  Frederick  Aug.  and  Ann. 
Dec.     24.     Rosannah  McBride,  of  Peter  and  Ann  Elizabeth. 
Ann  Elizabeth  Field,  of  Charles  and  Rose. 
1810. 
Jan.       7.     Mary  Felicia  Doute,  of  John  B.  and  Margaret. 

12.     Jane  West,  of  Joseph,  surgeon  to  Am.  Gar.,  and  Rebecca. 

Emily  West,  of  Dr. -. 

14.     William  Wallace  Howell,  of  Phinheas  and  Mary. 

Mary  Ann  Howell,  of  Phinheas  and  Mary. 
21.     Joseph  Needham,  of  William  and  Catherine. 
Thomas  Erange,  of  Thomas  and  Mary. 
Betsy  Futril,  of  John  and  Sarah. 
Mar.     27.     Ann  O'Brien,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

29.     Georgiana  Vigoreux,  of  Capt.  Henry  and  Eliza  (R.  Engineers)- 

Thomas  Godwin,  of  Thomas  and  Esther. 
31.     Robert  Gilkinson,  of  William  and  Isabella. 


* 


28  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

April     1.     Mary  Ann  Ahern,  of  V.  B.,Qr.  Master  100th  Regt.,  and  his  wife 

(  Jas.  Gordon,  Esq.,  Ast.  Com. 
Sponsors  <  Eliza  Ahern,  for  Mrs.  Urquhart. 

(  Clementina  Lyons,  for  Miss  M.  A.  White. 
John  Smith,  of  Mathew  and  Mary  (100th  Regt.). 
8.     Jane  Davis,  of  Peter  and  Mary. 

Ann  Cadeson,  of  Charles  and  Mary  (100th  Regt.). 
22.     John  Wm.  Morgan  Freel,  of  James  and  Ann. 
May       6:     Johnson  Butler  Brown,  of  Robert  and  Mary. 
13.     James  Vincent,  of  Robert  and  Sarah. 
George  Morrow,  of  John  and  Jane. 

20.  William  Crooks,  of  William,  Esq.,  and  Mary. 
Mary  Elizabeth  Jackson,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 
Ruth  Bridgrnan,  of  Thomas  and  Deborah. 
Hezekiah  Vansickle,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

-r  ,  >  Hixon,  of  Henry  and  Rachel. 

21.  John  Book,  of  Mathias  and  Elizabeth. 
Jonathan  Moore,  of  Jonathan  and  Martha. 
Hugh  Anderson,  of  Charles  and  Ann. 

27.     John  Murphy,  of  Patrick  and  Ellin. 
30.     Margaret  Jane,  of  Lydia  Grant  (filia  popwli). 
June    10.     Eliza  Sybil  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Anna. 

Elizabeth  Armstrong,  of  William  and  Catherine. 
24.     Catherine  Mary  Bowlrice.  of  Lawrence  and  Charlotte. 
John  Fred.  Chas.  Win.  Gesso,  of  Charles  and  Mary. 
July       1.     John  Turney,  of  George  and  Ann. 

Joseph  Ball  Clement,  of  John  and  Mary. 
8.     George  Arbuthnot,  of  William  and  Margaret. 

Thomas  Jones,  of  William  and  Mary  (100th  Regt.). 

-,  , ,      .       T     ,        J-  Douglas,  of  Alexander  and  Margaret 
Catherine  Jordan  J 

God-father,  Hon.  Alex.  Grant. 

God-mothers,  Mrs.  Clark,  Miss  Theresa  Wright. 

William  Kerr  Emery,  of  John  and  Jane. 

Richard  Colver  Griffin,  of  Richard  and  Ann. 

John  Wilson,  of  Hugh  and  Esther. 

Thomas  Murray,  of  William  and  Sarah. 

Jane  Murphy,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Eleanor  Sarah  Campbell,  of  Major  D.  and  Elizabeth. 

John  Edward  O'Brian,  of  Edward  and  Margaret. 

Eliza  Cole,  of  Robert  and  Rose. 

Thomas  Phellemy,  of  John  and  Ann. 

Nov.       4.     George  Hodgkinson,  of  William  and  Mary. 

Mary  Patrick,  of  Samuel  and  Ann. 

11.     Ann  Symington,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

Charles  Kitt,  of  Charles  and  Elizabeth. 

18.     Ann  Owens,  of  Simeon  and  Ann. 

Dec.       9.     Mary  Murphy,  of  Patrick  and  Martha. 

30.     Harriet  Augusta  Jarvis  Peters,  of  Wm.  B.  and  Martha. 


Aug. 

3. 
22. 

Sept. 

26. 

2. 

23. 

30. 

Oct. 

14. 
21. 

28. 

^ 


BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,    BY    REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  29 

1811. 

Jan.       6.     Elizabeth  Secord,  of  Isaac  and  Caroline. 

13.  John  H.  Williams,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
Mary  Ann  Price,  of  John  and  Ann. 

18.     Daniel  Young  Anger,   of   Frederick    and   Mary    Mag 

dalene. 

George  Near  Anger,  of  Charles  and  Abigail. 

29.     Margaret  Hatt,  of  Samuel  and  Margaret  (Ancaster). 

March   1.     Louisa  Rouse,   )    £  t>  ,      .        }  -nr     ,,, 
-d     u  i  -d  r  oi  Robert  and  Elizabeth. 

Rachel  Rouse,  J 

t^  -ait  t\   &    \    r  of  Nicholas  and  Elizabeth. 

Duncan  McDougal,  J 

2.  Mary  Sarah  Beasley,  I    i?  r>-  i,      i       j  tt       •  n. 
-r>.  ,J    ,  n            t>      i  rot  Richard  and  Henrietta. 
Richard  George  Beasley,      ) 

3.  William  Barent  Staats,  of  John  G.  and  Betsy  (Grand  River). 

5.  Samuel  Kern,  of  David  and  Catherine. 
Charlotte  Kitson,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

6.  George  Moore  Nelles,  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth. 
John  Beamer  Pettit,  of  Jonathan  and  Catherine. 

10.     Mary  McCasler,  of  Alexander  and  Margaret.  |  ^.n    -d     , 
Edward  Ennis,  of  John  and  Ann.  j  ° 

17.  Peter  Van  Cortland  Fuller,  of  David  and  Elizabeth. 

24.  James  Crooks,  of  James  and  Jane. 

April     9.     Betsy  McGunnicle,  of  John  and  Selah  (100th  Regt.). 

12.  Margaret  Miller,  of  John  and  Mary. 

14.  Phebe  Ferris,  of  Elijah  and  Rosannah. 

28.     Brant  Johnson  Stewart,  of  Alexander  and  Jemima. 
May       4.     Joseph  Shaw,  of  George  and  Sarah. 

9.     Catherine  Pettit,  of  Ashman  and  Elizabeth.      1  /n  Ml    C     /• 
Mary  Pettit  of  Jonahan  and  Margaret.  J 

22.     Alexander  Stephens,  of  Aaron  and  Mary. 

Robert  Addison  Clement,  of  James  and  Catherine. 
Aug.    11.     Isabella  Hamilton  Rea,  of  Robert  and  Ann.    \ 

18.  Robert  Armstrong,  of  Robert  and  Jane.  >- 100th  Regt. 
James  Wrath,  of  Thomas  and  Mary.                 J 

25.  Mary  Ann,  of  Mary  Stuart  (fit.  pop.). 

Oct".        5.     Mary  Ann  Eddlestone,  of  Thomas  and  Magdalene  (R.  Art.) 
6.     Maria  Hamilton  Adams,  ^  ^  ^  ^   • 

Thomas  Wilson  Adams,    Vof  Thomas  and  Margaret.     >  |^  | 
Phoebe  Wilson  Adams,     j  J  p|  ^  ^ 

13.  Mary  Jane  Evans,  of  William  and  Margaret. 
27.     William  Welford,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Nov.      3.     Susan  Smith,  of  Thomas  and  Susan. 

Jane  Davis,  of  Aaron  and  Maria  (100th  Regt.) 

N.B. — 23  from  Fort  Erie  (to  be  sent)  for  which  I  leave 
room. 

8.  Robert  Nelles  Nixon,  of  John  and  Anna. 
Allan  Nixon  Mayhew,  of  Levi  and  Dina. 
Hannah  Lapsley  and  John,  of  Mary  Bony  (both^.  popidi). 


30  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Dec.     22.  Mary  Ann  Dochard,  of  George  and  Mary. 

23.  Catherine  Elizabeth  Holcroft,of  Capt.  Wm.  and  Frances  (R.A.). 
Caroline  Elizabeth  Maria  Gordon,  of   James  and  Caroline 
1812.  Matilda. 

May       9.  William  Jno.  Augustus  Thompson,  of  William  and  Jane. 

10.  Harriet  Frances  Emery,  of  John  and  Jane. 

13.  William  Powers,  of  Francis  and  Magdaline. 

27.  James  Symington  Short,  of  Col.  Wm.  C.  and  Jane. 
June    16.  Benj.  Page,  of  Jesse  and  Elizabeth. 

21.     George  Wm.  Robinson,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 
Francis  Waddel,  of  Robert  and  Mary. 

28.  Robert  Jarvis  Hamilton,  of  George  and  Mary. 
July      1.     Mary  Ann  Wilson,  of  David  and  Susan  (41st  Regt.) 

19.  William  FitzGerald,  of  Dennis  and  Maria. 

20.  John  Adolphus  Nelles,  of  William  and  Margaret. 
26.     Joseph  Hone,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Aug.      9.     Eliza  Ann  Milton,  of  John  and  Lettice. 

James  Ramsay  Crooks,  of  William  and  Mary. 
r**»**l    go      Charles  Lewis  Vigoureux,  of  Capt.  Henry  and  Eliza  (R.  Eng.). 
Sept.    27.     Mary  Ann  McGhie  (McKee),  of  Alexr.  and  Sarah. 
Oct.       3.     John  Ogilvie  Hatt,  of  Richard  and  Mary. 

5.  Elizabeth  Smith,  1     «  T        ,         ,  «,.     ,    ,, 
T         t  S    'th         f       Joseph  and  Elizabeth. 

6.  James  Godfrey  Durand, 


of  James  and  Helen. 


&3H 


Maria  Godfrey  Durand, 

Harriet  Godfrey  Durand, 

George  Godfrey  Durand,^ 

Henry  Morrison  Durand,    1     «  T  j  Tr     . 

ni.     i      ■»*-    ■  •        t\         j      oi  James  and  Kezia. 
Charles  Morrison  Durand,  J 

7.     George  Gallicher,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 

t        i   m    .     i      of  John  and  Rachel. 
Joseph  leetzel,  J 

John  Glover  Pettit,  of  John  S.  and  Mary. 

Hannah  Smith,  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth. 

Hannah  Young  Pettit,  of  Johnathan  and  Catherine. 

Catherine  Ann  Nixon,  of  William  and  Christina. 

D      h  M      '  f  °^  William  and  Caroline. 

John  Pettit,  of  Ashman  and  Elizabeth. 

Cyrus  Summer  Barber,  of  Mathias  and  Mary. 

Mary  Elizabeth  Muir,  of  Andrew  and  Anna. 

Catherine  Phcebe  Nelles,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Joseph  Moor,  of  William  and  Caroline. 
Nov.      8.     Deborah  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Ann. 

James  Alexander  Chambers  Freel,  of  James  and  Nancy. 
15.     Charles  Biggers  (of  riper  years). 

James  Harrison,  of  John  and  Ann. 

Harriet  Eliza  Thorn,  of  Alexr.  (surg'n  41st  Regt.)  and  Harriet. 
Dec.     20.     Thomas  Henson,  of  Thomas  and  Mary  (41st  Regt.). 


BAPTISMS    IN    NIAGARA,   BY   REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  31 

1813. 

Jan.     10.     Jane  Gray,  of  Thomas  and  Hannah. 

Dennis  Keely,  of  Dennis  and  Dorothy. 

Eliza  Botton,  of  Stoother  and  Margaret. 
19.     Catherine  Layton  (of  riper  years). 

Abraham  Phoenix,  of  Abraham  and  Ellin. 
Feb.       7.     Ann  Jennet  Cameron,  of  Alexander,  Esq.,  and  Catherine. 

13.     Francis  Peter  Latouche  Chambers,  of  Capt.  P.  Latouche,  of 

41st  Regt.,  and  Ann  Emily. 
16.     John  Symington,  of  John  and  Eliza. 
21.     Caroline  Secord,  of  Isaac  and  Caroline. 
Mar.      4.     Mary  McCarty,  of  James  and  Mary. 

15.     Margaret  Nelles,  of  Jacob  and  Ann  (J^O-Mile  Creek). 

Anna  Dorothea  Ball,  )      c  ^  ,  ^  ,  -, 

John  William  Ball,     }  of  GeorSe  and  Catherine. 

Michael  Maddingan,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 

Maria  Theresa  Nichol,  of  Col.  Robt.  and  Theresa. 

William  Webb,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth. 

Mary  Churchill,  of  William  and  Mary. 

Julia  Gorman,  of  James  and  Margaret. 

Peter  Whitmire,  of  John  and  Lany. 

James  Trump,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

Susan  Croft,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

Benjamin  Upper,  of  Jacob  and  Mary  (of  Stamford). 

Frances  Ensign,  of  Ormond  and  Sarah. 

Mary  Theresa  Dickson,  of  Thomas  and  Archange  (Queenston). 

Catherine,  wife  of  Capt.  Norton,  a  Mohawk  Chief. 

Ralph  Morden  Clement,  of  Lewis  and  Margaret. 

George  Augustus  Clement,  of  John  and  May. 

Thomas  Morrow,  of  Francis  and  Margaret. 

Thomas  Daniel  McCormick,  of  Thomas  and  Augusta. 

Thomas  Crooks,  of  James  and  Jane. 

Stephen  Read,  of  George  and  Mary. 

Margaret  Connell,  of  David  and  Margaret. 

Eliza  Ann  Bradt,  of  John  and  Ann. 

Henry  Rosa  Slingerlandt,  of  Garret  and  Elizabeth. 

Ann  Brown,  of  Charles  and  Ann. 

William  Dickson  Campbell,  of  Duncan  and  Elizabeth. 

William  H.  McClive,  of  F.  and  Margaret. 

Henry  Augustus  Garrett,  of  Alexander  and  Amelia. 

Barbara  Elizabeth  Parker,  of  William  and  Deborah. 

John  Runchy,  of  Robert  and  Ann. 

John  Jackson,  of  James  and  Martha  (R.  Arty.) 

Elizabeth  Holland,  of  Patrick  and  Ellen. 

Hannah  Read,  of  James  and  Jane. 

Archibald  Hugh  Fenwick,  of  James  and  Ellin. 

Ann  Hand,  of  Daniel  and  Alice. 

Richard  Henry  Whitesides,  of  Richard  and  Dorothy. 

Euretta  Ann  Hamilton,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 

Josiah  Helmky,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Ormsby  Sherrard,  of  Widow  Ruggles  (fit  pop.). 


21. 

24. 

28. 

April 

11. 

25. 

May 

11. 

June 

17. 

July 

16. 

18. 

27. 

Aug. 

1. 

8. 

19. 

Sept. 

14. 

20. 

/'  "  '■ '"' .  2 

30. 

Oct. 

6. 

Nov. 

6. 

Dec. 

14. 

1814. 

Jan. 

27. 

Feb. 

3. 

10. 

21. 

21. 

26.. 

Mar. 

1. 

3. 

6. 

11. 

12. 

>  of  Daniel  and  Rachel. 


} 


32  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Mar.     20.     William  Hatt,  of  Richard  and  Mary. 

Augustus  Hatt,  )      «  0  ,        -,  -*lT  , 

iv/r  ?-n     uii       r  ot  oamuel  and  Margaret. 
Matilda  Hatt,     j  s 

Margaret  Thompson,  of  Andrew  and  Mary. 

21.  Mathew  Brock  Secord,  of  John  and  Jennet. 
John  Baptist  Secord,  of  Elijah  and  Mary  Kane. 
Susan  Maria  Secord 
Elijah  Secord, 

22.  Margt.  Maria  Alexona  Nelles,  of  William  and  Margt. 
John  Markle,  of  Abraham  and  Ann.  j  **i 

April     3.     Frederick  James  Mulholland,  of  James  and  Winifred.  1  1Afwr 
Sarah  Wilson,  of  Hugh  and  Esther.  \  *uutn 

Alice  Martin,  of  John  and  Bridget.  J  Ke&' 

17.  Elizabeth  O'Hara,  of  Bernard  and  Mary. 

18.  Edward  Emery,  of  John  and  Jane. 

23.  Harriet  Robinson,  of  Francis  and  Catherine. 

24.  Catherine  Hodgkinson,  of  Robt.  and  Christina. 

May       9.     Elizabeth  Woodward,  of  John  and  Hannah  (Royal  Scots). 
June    26.     Margaret  Thompson  (of  riper  years),   "\ 

William  Lee,  of  Peter  and  Mary,  I      »      i 

Maria  Lee,  ot'  Peter  and  Mary,  f 

James  Waters,  of  James  and  Clarissa, ) 

Mary  Ann  Thompson,  of  William  and  Margaret. 

28.  Olivia  Eliza  Williams,  of  Geo.  and  Margt.  (Lieut.  100th  Regi). 
July    13.     Ellen  Tinlin,  of  James  and  Ann. 

Aug.    21.     Robert  Wright,  of  Abraham  and  Mary. 
Sept.      6.     Joseph  \ 

Daniel  Servos  (_  Waters,  of   Humphrey  and   Catherine  (of 

John  C  colour). 

William  ) 

Mary  Van  Patten,  of  John  and  Ann. 

29.  Mary  Ann  Wilson,  of  Walter  and  Mary. 

Oct.        2.     Margaret  Flinn,  of  Patrick  and  Catherine.  \ 

Michael  Coney,  of  John  and  Mary.  (,,   ,  -&     , 

Elizabeth  Shepherd,  of  John  and  Jane.  f  ° 

23.     Harriet  Sewell  Murray,  of  Sergt.  John  and  Ann.  ; 
Nov.      9.     James  Davidson,  of  Corporal  James  and  Jennet. 

27.  Barnabas  Colo,  of  Barnabas  and  Catherine. 

30.  Mary  Ann  Campbell,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 
Dec.     15.     Ciciiy  McGunnicle,  of  John  and  Cicily. 

28.  Johnathan, 
Charlotte, 

Mary  Ann,    y  Levelle,  of  John  and  Hannah. 
Isaac, 
Sarah, 

Benjamin  Robinson  Merithew,  of  Benjamin  and  Anna. 
Mary  Ann  Hodgkinson,  of  Robt.  and  Christina. 

1815. 
Jan.     15.     Thomas  Fox,  of  James  and  Margaret  (Royals). 


BAPTISMS    IN    NIAGARA,    BY   REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  33 

Jan.     22.     Margaret  Fitzpatrick,  of  Edward  and  Ellen. 

25.     Alfred  Andrew  Thompson,  of  William  and  Jane. 

April     6.     George  Hamilton,  of  George  and  Sarah  (Royal  Artillery). 

Eliza  Ann  Jupiter,  of  Robert  and  Mary,    \ 

Angelica  Collins,  of  Richard  and  Jane,       >  of  colour. 

Clarissa  Short,  of  Joseph  and  Ann,  ) 

Mary  Ann  Stevenson,  of  Joseph  and  Jane. 

John  Rawson,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 

22.     Cornelia  Ann  Thompson,  of  William  and  Jane. 

May    14.     Jesse  William      )    r>      r  p  u  i  -w  l 

n  c  Pawling,  ot  Henry  and  Margaret 

Mary  Ann  Laraway,  of  Jonas  and  Mary. 

Margaret  Follick,  of  Cornelius  and  Eve. 

Valentine  Scram,  of  Garret  and  Leah. 

Mary  Ann  Ball,  of  Jacob  and  Lydia. 

Mary  Jane  Emmet,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

William  Read,  of  George  and  Clementina.  ,§' 

Jane  Brown,  of  Robert  and  Mary. 

Benjamin  Hodgkinson,  of  William  and  Mary. 

Mahadabel  Hodgkinson,  of  Francis  and  Sarah 

Amy       \ 

Beriah    V  Hodgkinson,  of  Samuel  and  Amy. 

Mabel     j 

TT     *•  .    |  Godfrey,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 

Caroline  Bowman,  of  Adam  and  Hannah. 

Catherine  Secord,  of  Isaac  and  Caroline. 

Lewis  Sagar,  of  John  and  Leana. 

Robert  Addison  Adams,  of  Thomas  and  Margaret.  e 

Caroline  Gould,  of  John  and  Hannah.  ^  *| 

Richard  Frederick  Patterson,  of  John  and  Clary.  '-^ 

Elijah  Cole,  of  David  and  Harriot. 

Jane  Jemima  Laraway,  of  Harmoneus  and  Phebe 

Peter  Hare 

Elizabeth 

Ann  Sophia  \  Brown'  of  Robert  and  Mary 

Johnson  Butler     j 

Mary  J 

William 

Thomas 

Dorothy 

Rockaway  ^         \  Hodgkinson,  of  William  and  Mary 
Martha 
Eleazer  Alexr. 
George 

Agnes  ^j 

Nancy  >  Bowman,  of  Adam  and  Hannah. 

George  Adam    J 
3 


34  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

May    21.     Henry  Rolls,  of  Charles  and  Ann. 
Margt.  Little,  of  Joseph  and  Jane. 

Sponsors,  John  McNabb,  Thos.  Powis  and  Mary  Layton. 
28.     Maria  McGhie  (McKee),  of  Alexr.  and  Sarah. 

Sponsors,  Geo.  Young,  Maria  Young  and  Ann  Young. 
June    22.     Jemima  Smith  (of  riper  years). 

Mathew  Smith  Thompson,  of  Catherine  Smith  {fit.  pop.). 
Mary  Ann  Smith,  of  Peter  and  Jemima. 
Sarah  Ann  Freel,  of  James  and  Ann. 

Sponsors,    Mathew   Smith,   Eliz.    Smith,   senr.,    and    E 
Smith,  jr. 
July    12.     Walter  Crooks,  of  William  Crooks,  Esq.,*  and  Mary. 
13.     Jonathan  Petti t,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,    Jonathan    and    Andrew    Pettit    and 
Catherine  Pettit. 
Elizabeth  Smith,  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth. 

Sponsors,  John  S.  Pettit,  Mary  Pettit  and  Sarah 
Biggar. 
Martha  Moore,  of  Jonathan  and  Martha. 

Sponsors,  John  Potts,  Esq.,  and  his  wife.  y  %*> 

William  Henry  Moore,  of  John  and  Phebe.  *  § 

Sponsors,  John  S.  Nelles  and  Deborah  Moore. 
Mary  Simmons,  of  Bastion  and  Margaret. 
Sponsors,  Andrew  and  Sarah  Pettit. 
Sarah  Maria  Nelles,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

Sponsors,  Abraham  and  Maria  Nelles. 
Sarah  Pettit,  of  Abraham  and  Elizabeth. 

Sponsors,  John  S.  Pettit,  Mary  and  Pamela  Pettit 
Aug.    20.     Susan  Thompson,  of  Michael  and  Mary. 
Sept.    17.     Kitty  Depins,  of  Lewis  and  Catherine. 

25.     Archibald  Garvin,  of  James  and  Isabella. 
Oct.       1.     James  Johnson,  of  Patrick  and  Margaret. 

12.     Jane  Waddel,  of  Robt.  and  Mary.  ]  £    g  ^ 

Jane  Nelles,  of  Robt.  and  Maria.  I  j  £  §  | 

Mary  Cameron,  of  Alexr.  and  Catherine.  J  ^     %° 

Sponsors,  William  Crooks,  Esq.,  Mary  Crooks  and  Debo- 
rah Butler. 

28.  Mary  Margaret  Crooks,  of  James  and  Janet. 

Sponsors,  Col.  Robt.  Nichol  and  Mrs.  Crooks,  senr. 

29.  Matilda  Simons,  of  Titus  and  Hannah. 

Sponsors,  James  Crooks,  Esq.,  and  Mary  and  Elizabeth 
Van  Every. 
Nov.      9.     Richard  Brock  Hatt,  of  Samuel  and  Margaret. 
Sponsors,  Richd.  Hatt  and  Mary,  his  wife. 

*  The  difference  in  rank  is  carefully  noticed  by  the  affix  "  Esq."  to  men  of  position." 


1% 


BAPTISMS   IN   NIAGARA,   BY   REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  35 

Nov.      5.     Hetty  Stickney  \ 

j  , "     ^  >  Bostwick,  of  John  and  Mary. 

George  Luke      ) 


Sponsors,  Joseph  Ryerson  and  James  Mitchel,  Dis- 
trict Schoolmaster. 


Margaret 


James         >■  Mitchel,  of  James  and  Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth  J 

Mary  Ann  Martha  Parks,  of  William  and  Abby. 

Nancy    ") 

Mary       >■  O'Brien,  of  Roger  and  Nelly. 

Roswell  j 

Sponsors,  John  Bostwick  and  Danl.  Freeman. 

6.  Horatio  Nelson  Williams,  of  Jonathan  and  Mary. 
Clarissa  Ann  \ 

Cornelia  >  Bostwick,  of  Henry  and  Ann. 

Caroline  j 

Mary  Ann       ^ 

John  A.  >-Axford.  of  Abraham  and  Mary. 

Sally  Bowlby  J 

Sponsors,  H.  Bostwick,  Jonathan   Williams,  John 

Backhouse  and  Daniel  Freeman. 

[David  Bogg,  of  David  and  Mary  Bogg,  is  alleged  to  have 

been  baptized  in  November,  1815,  by  Mr.  Addison. 

Sponsors,  Augustus  Grigg,  Hamilton  Hay  and  Mary 

1816.  Thompson.  Niagara,  Oct.  9th,  1832.     Thos.  Creen]. 

Jan.       3.     Lawrence  Corson  (of  riper  years). 

Barnabas  Corson,  of  Lawrence  and  Lydia. 

Sponsors,  Jno.  Hodgkinson,  Jas.  and  Catherine  Griffith. 

7.  Peter  Garrick,  of  Peter  and  Julia  (Can.  Fencibles). 
18.  *Robert  Addison  Dettrick,  of  Robert  and  Ann. 

Mary  Jane  Hayner,  of  George  and  Catherine. 
Mary  Ann  M.  Turney,  of  John  and  Ann. 

Sponsors,  James,  Walter  and  Jane  Dettrick  and  Ann 
Turney. 
27.     Elizabeth  Sarah  McKay,  of  Hector  and  Elizabeth.     (From 
Dundas). 

Sponsors,  David  Stegman  and  Mary  Breakenridge,  senr. 
and  jr. 
Feb.     26.     Elizabeth  Wilmot,  of  Samuel  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,   Jno.  Arnold,  Elizabeth   Arnold   and   Lisette 
Stegman. 
Mar.      7.     Henry  Pingle,  of  John  H.  and  Barbara. 

Sponsors,  Philip  Echart  and  Henry  and  Mary  Pringle. 

i 

'v?ii  *  Although  there  is  a  remarkable  similarity  of  names,  as  Elizabeth,  Ann,  John, 
William,  there  are  many  named  from  distinguished  men,  as  Brock,  Butler,  William  John- 
son, Addison,  Brant,  Peregine  Maitland,  Horatio  Nelson,  Andrew  Heron. 


r 


~3 


j- 


36  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY 

Mar.       7.     Mary  Ann  Echart,  of  Philip  and  Elizabeth. 

Sponsors,  George  and  Mary  Pringle. 
31.     Alexander  Grant  Frazer,  of  Alexr.  and  Catherine. 

Sponsors,  Captain  and  Mrs.  Spence. 
April     4.     Polly  Bisse,  of  Joseph  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,  Levi  Hale  and  Polly  Laye. 

17.  Augustine  DeRoy,  of  Jacob  and  Mary. 

18.  John  Colly,  of  Richard  and  Mary. 

T  >  Secord,  of  James  and  Laura. 

Laura     j  ' 

20.     Sibella  Philpotts,  of  George  and  Maria.     (R.  Engineers). 

May     22.     John  Henry  Oakley,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,  Major  Thos.  Taylor  and  John  Russel. 

29.     David  Augustus  Hamilton,  of  David  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,  James  H.  Hay  and  Mary  Thompson. 

June      2.     John  Chickly,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 

9.     Margaret  Jane  Darby,  of  George  and  Mary  Ann. 

Mary  Read,  of  George  and  Mary. 

Abraham  Bowman,  of  Adam  and  Hannah. 

Eleanor  Connover,  of  James  and  Julia. 

William  Read,  of  Cornelius  and  Ann. 

John  Bennet,  of  John  and  Margaret. 

Eliza  Clarke,  of  John  and  Sally  B. 

Jacob  Dettrick,  of  Jacob  and  Matty  May. 

Margaret  Honsinger,  of  John  and  Mary. 

John  Charles  Haynes,  of  David  and  Harriet. 

George  Haynes,  of  Jacob  and  Rachel. 

Ann  Jane  Osterholt,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Jane  Gould,  of  John  and  Hannah. 

Thomas  Do  by,  of  James  and  Nancy. 

Sponsors  and  witnesses  to   the  above  baptisms,   John, 

Adam  and  Jacob  Darby,  Robert   Campbell,   Peter 

Pawling,  John  Dettrick,  Catherine  Hayner,  Mary 

Parby,  Fanny  Gordon,  Mary  Robinson,  etc. 

18.     Catherine  Fanny  Bender,  of  John  and  Catherine. 

Sponsors,    Asahel     Adam,     Catherine     Bradt,     Fanny 

Symington. 

23.  Hugh  Clinton  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Ann. 

Sponsors,  Jos.  Hare  and  John  and  Ann  Cox. 
Jane  Burley,  of  Peter  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,  Andrew   Romino,  Mary    Burley    and   Mary 
Lewis. 

24.  Thos.  John  Pitton,  of  Joshua  and  Margaret. 
26.     Amabella  Nichol,  of  Col.  Robert  and  Theresa. 

God-father,  James  Coffin,  Esq. 
g      God-mothers,    Mrs.    Gore,   the    Governor's   Lady,    Miss 
Eliza  P.  Addison. 

*  Children  of  the  famous  Laura,  who  three  years  before  this  date  had  given  warning 
at  Beaver  Dams,  of  the  American  attack. 


I 


BAPTISMS   IN   NIAGARA,   BY   REV.    ROBERT  ADDISON.  37 

July    21.     Peter  Ivers,  of  Richard  and  Margaret  (37th  Regt.). 
Aug.      2.     Robert  St.  Patrick  Stevenson,  of  John  A.,  Lieut.  99th  Regt., 
and  Mary. 
7.     Andrew  Todd  Kirby,  of  John  and  Eliza.  \    s-J^ 

Mary  Margaret  Clarke  Kerby,  of  James  and  Jane.    (  <£> "§•*  42 

CynXa  ^"^    }  Stteet'  °f  SamUd  "*  AWgaiL    )  1 1  ^ 
Sponsors  and  witnesses  present :    The  Hon.  Mr.  Clark, 
Mrs.  Clark,  the  Hon.  Mr.  Dickson  and  Mr.  Grant. 
11.     John      S 

James     V  McFarland,  of  John  and  Jane. 


Sept. 

8. 

10. 

18. 

Oct. 

6. 

20. 

21. 

Nov. 

10. 

Dec. 

1. 

12. 

15. 

22. 

29. 

1817 

Jan. 

5. 

12. 

19. 

21. 

Ahijah  J 

James 

Walter 

Gordon 

Margaret 


Wilson,  of  John  and  Arm. 


Mary617    }  (Mc)Farland>  of  Jobn  and  Margaret. 
Sarah  Applegarth,  of  William  and  Martha. 

Sponsors  and  witnesses  to  the  last  ten  baptisms,  John 
Wilson,  John  McFarland,  Eliza  and  Jane  McFarland. 
20.     Thomas  Butler  Crooks,  of  William  and  Mary  (Grimsby). 
Rachel  Egbert,  of  Welling  and  Sarah. 

Sponsors,  Thos.  Butler,  Esq.,  John  Crooks  and  Mrs.  D. 
Muirhead. 
Henry  Finen,  of  James  and  Sarah. 
Mary  Ann  Thompson,  of  Robert  and  Ann. 

Sponsors,  Peter  McAvay  and  Jane  Carty. 
William  Chapman,  of  Sergt.  Robert  and  Ellen  (99th  Regt.). 

Sponsors,  Sergt.  Robt.  Vincent  and  John  and  Ann  Coffey. 
Joseph  Denning,  of  Joseph  and  Jane. 
John  Parker,  of  Sergt.  John  and  Susan  (Dragoons). 
William  Dempsey,  of  Sylvester  and  Sarah. 
Mary  Ann  McCauley,  of  Robert  and  Sarah. 
James  Henry  Ritter,  of  Capt.  Lewis  and  Mary  (99th  Regt.). 

Sponsors,  Mr.  Clark  and  Major  and  Mrs.  Davies. 
Edward  Gillan,  of  Dennis  and  Mary  (99th  Regt.). 
Henry  James  Kain,  of  William  and  Ann  (99th  Regt.). 
Mary  Ann  McNamara,  of  Dennis  and  Jane  (99th  Regt.). 
Garner  Osburn,  of  William  and  Mary  (99th  Regt.). 
John  Riley,  of  James  and  Jane  (23rd  Regt.). 

Mary  Burke,  of  John  and  Catherine  (99th  Regt.). 

Bridget  }  Bufc!er'  o£  Michael  and  Ellen<    1 99th  Regt. 
Margaret  Phillips,  of  John  and  Margaret,  j 
George  Young  Moore,  of  Robert  and  Maria. 
Mary  Vincent,  of  Robert  and  Sarah  (99th  Regt.). 
Margaret  Augusta  McCormack,  of  Thomas  and  Augusta. 


38  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Jan.     26.     Robert  John  dimming,  of  Robert  and  Mary,  )  QQ,,   -p     , 
Robert  Padden,  of  Edward  and  Deborah,        j  yytil  ***&' 
Eliza      \ 

Sarah     >  Ferris,  of  Elijah  and  Eleanor. 

Hyram  ) 

Eleanor  ^ 

Maria  >  Swayze,  of  Isaac  and  Eleanor. 

William  Dickson  j 

Eleanor  Swayze  Fish,  of  William  and  Frances. 
28.     Mary  Donell,  of  Miles  and  Bridget. 

30.     Jesse  Augusta  Vavassour,  of  Louisa  and . 

Feb.     16.     Winifred  Van  Allen,  of  Henry  and  Winifred.         \   *  ^>§  g 
Ann  Southerland  Graham,  of  Dr.  Jas.  and  Eliz'th.  V  g  I J  "|  g 
Mercy  White,  of  Nathaniel  and  Mercy.  J  ^  ^  £  >3 

Mar.       9.     Daniel  Spearman,  of  Sergt.  Henry  and  Jane.    "\ 

Rose  Ryan,  of  Patrick  and  Ellen.  I    QQf,    p     , 

23.     Patrick  Feely,  of  Thomas  and  Bridget.  f  yjtn  ±le°t> 

Robert  Burnet,  of  William  and  Margaret.  ;  ■ 

April     3.     Susan  Eliz'th  Lampman,  of  John  and  Mary. 

6.     James  Smith,  of  James  and  Elizabeth  (99th  Regt.) 
13.     William  Hone,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Mary  Hume,  of  Duncan  and  Elizabeth  (99th  Regt.) 

20.  Agnes  Maria  Campbell,  of  Lieut.  Andrew  and  Ann   (99th 

Regt.). 
27.     Eliza  Williams  Ferns,  of  Thos.  (P.  Masr.  99th  Regt.)  and  Jane. 
May     27.     Catherine  Maria  Hamilton,  of  Alexander  and  Hannah. 
June      1.     Catherine  Wilson  John  (2nd  Masr.  70th  Regt.)  and  Jane. 
Elizabeth 
Margaret 

Bernard      I    Ulman,  of  John  and  Catherine.     All  these  chil- 
Benjamin    |  dren  grown  up,  the  oldest  said  to  be  21. 

Ann 
Peter 

15.     Lawrence  Reily,  of  Lawrence  and  Ellin  (from  the  U.  States)* 
24  *Ann  Crooks,  of  William  Crooks,  Esq.,  and   Mary  (Grimsby). 
July      6.     Charlotte  Sophia  Parnel,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 
William  Nelson  Secord,  of  Edwin  and  Elizabeth. 
10.     James  Duncan  J.  Farnden,  of  Jas.  (ast.  surgn.  70th  Regt.) 
and  Magdaline. 

T        i  I    Lawson,  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth. 

Emil     Chariot  )    BaPtized  at  the  Hon-  Mr-  Clark 's  {FaUs). 

21.  Enoch  Wooley,  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth. 

Thomas  Richarts,  of  Michael  and  Margaret  (99th  Regt.). 
Emily  Browne  (of  riper  years). 
John  Browne,  of  Richard  and  Emily. 

*  This  is  the  last  reference  to  Grimsby  or  40-Mile  Creek,  as  in  1817  came  Rev.  Wm. 
Sampson  as  minister. 


BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,    BY   REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  39 

July    27.     Catherine  Jane, )      c  T  ,  -,  c  -o 

J  />,,      t      a  i       oi  John  and  Susan  Rouse. 

Charles  bamuel,  j 

Catherine  Cor.  Hodgkinson,  of  Robert  and  Christina. 

Aug.      3.     Frances  Anna  Clark,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

James  Newell,  of*  John  and  Mary. 

10.     Philip  Reiley,  of  John  and  Mary. 

William  Mallanby,  of  William  and  Rachel. 

15.     Catherine  Maxwell,  of  Sergt.  John  and  Catherine  (70th  Regt.). 

25.  Robert  Runchey,  of  George  and  Margaret. 

31.     Mary  Ann  Wood,  of  Joseph  and  Mary  (R.  Arty.). 
William  Curry,  of  John  and  Christina. 
Hugh  McGunnicle,  of  Hugh  and  Sarah. 
Sept.      1.     Archibald  Miller,  ot  James  aud  Ellen. 

Mary  Russel,  of  William  and  Elizabeth  (70th  Regt.). 

5.  Elizabeth  Ann  Marten,  of  William  and  Elizabeth  (Rl.  Arty.). 
19.     George  William  Lawe  McNamara,  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Ann. 

Eliza  Magdaline  Whitmore,  of  John  and  Magdaline. 
Julia  Ann  Robins,  of  William  and  Rachel. 
Nov.    16.     Deborah  Eleanor  Freel,  of  James  and  Ann. 

19.  George       ^j 

Thomas       I    Shaw,  of  George  and  Sarah. 
Sarah  j    Baptized  at  St.  David's. 

Catherine  J 

Sponsors  and  witnesses,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  Woodruff,  Mr. 
and  Miss  Dickson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  Secord,  Mr.  and 
1818.  Mrs.  Duncan  Clow. 

Jan.     19.     Samuel  John  Cox,  of  John  and  Salome. 
Mar.     15.     Martha  Bullock,  of  Edward  and  Mary.  ^ 

20.  Harriot  Agnes  Aughterton,  of  Robert  and  Mary.  V  70th  Regt. 
William  Aird,  of  William  and  Jane.  J 
Hannah,  of  Ann  Hayes  (filia  populi). 

April   12.     Eliza  Hannah  Chase,  of  Lancelot  and  Catherine. 

William  Charles  Sampson,  of  Dr.  James  and  Eliza. 
17.     Louiza  Henry,  of  Louiza  and  Capt  Vavassour. 

26.  Ann  Donelly  of  James  and  Ann. 

May     24.     William  Falconbridge,  of  John  K.  and  Victoria. 

27.  Amelia  Keefer,  of  George  Keefer,  Esq.,  and  Jane. 
June    28.     Daniel  Philip  Bourke  Greenville,  of  Daniel  and  Maria. 

John  Symington  Arnold,  of  Thomas  (D.A  C.G.)  and  Mary. 
July      5.     John  Gustavus  Stevenson,  of  John  and  Mary  E.  R.  (H.  R 
Lieut.) 
Anna  Deborah  Cameron,  of  Alexander  and  Catherine. 

6.  Mary  Philpot,  of  Edward  and  Sarah  (Haldimand). 

19.  Archibald  Gallinagh,  of  James  and  Mary  (70th  Regt.). 
23.     Walter  Slingerland,  of  Garret  and  Elizabeth. 

Aug.      9.  Barbara  Ann  Martin,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 

31.  Ramsey  Procter,  of  Capt.  William  and  Jane. 

Sept.      9.  Job  Basely  Rolls,  of  Charles  and  Ann. 

20.  William  Augustus  Lampman,  of  Peter  and  Agnes  Ann. 


40  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Sept.    26.     Mary  Ann  Kerney,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 
27.     William  Humphreys,  of  William  and  Mary. 

«',,      .     Vi,  >  Geale,  of  Benjamin  and  Catherine. 

Catherine  Glaus     j  J 

Nov.      8.     John  McQueen,  of  Thomas  and  Mary.      \  u^, ,    R     . 

Susan  Hunt,  of  James  and  Ann.  j  °  ' 

13.  Robert  Addison  Connolly,   of  George  and   Eliza  P.  (H.  P. 

Ensign). 

Dec. "  27.     Eliza  Margaret  Pickard,  of  Archibald  and  Mary. 

Nov.    23.     Priscilla  Manly,  of  Walter  and  Mary.  ^    ^ 

Jane  Layton,  of  Samuel  and  Mary.  !   ^^ 

John  Young,  of  John  and  Elizabeth.  L  4^ 

Elizabeth  Read,  of  Cornelius  and  Ann.  j   J  « 

George  Connover,  of  James  and  Judith.  j   ~|^ 

Lewis  Facer,  of  William  and  Catherine.  J   PQ 

1819. 

Jan.     10.     Mary  Ann  Read,  of  George  and  Mary  (a  sailor). 

14.  John  Warren  Hall,  of  Syrenius  and  Julia. 
Eliza  Jenet  Jane  Douglas,  of  Alexander  and  Margaret. 
Mary  Clark  Staunton,  of  William  and  Margaret. 

15.  John  \  ■£.*> 

m    ■  •  ■■  >  Haun,  of  Mathias  and  Hanna.  V  °^  ^ 

Clarissa  C  '  { 

Isaac  Swayze       ; 

Ckrissa  M.  Arabella  }  Lee<  of  AmOS  and  Ma^ 

Sarah  Wilson,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

William  Usher  Thompson,  of  Tannatt  and  Margaret. 

Julia  Ann  Street,  of  Samuel  and  Abigail. 

Martha  Ensign,  of  Ormond  and  Sarah  Ann. 

24.  William  Young,  of  William  and  Elizabeth  (R.  Arty.). 
Feb.       7.     Isabella  Wharton,  of  James  and  Catherine. 

9.     Eve  Bowman  (of  riper  years)  {15-Mile  Creek). 
Elizabeth  Barninger  (of  riper  years.) 
22.     Peter  Stephenson,  of  Lieut.  James  and  Mary  (Sapper  and 
Miners). 
March  3.     John  Greenfield,  of  Francis  and  Christian  Annet. 

7.     James  Browne,  of  William  and  Nera  (Prv.  70th  Regt.). 
13.     Edward  Curry  Wood,  of  Samuel  and  Ellen  (12-Mile  Greek). 
31.     Benjamin,  of  Black  Thorn  and  Highly. 
May       3.     Robert  Moore,  of  Robert  and  Mary. 

9.     Thomas  Key,  of  Robert  and  Amey.  )  7n, ,   p     , 

16.  Robert  Mullighan,  of  Robert  and  Ellen.      j  /ucn  ne^ 
30.     John  Mills,  of  George  and  Martha  (70th  Regt.). 

June    13.     James  Robinson,  of  Landrick  and  Sarah  (70th  Regt.). 
July     22.     Mary  Madlin  Sampson,  of  Dr.  James  and  Eliza. 

25.  Patrick  Joice,  of  PeJer  and  Ellin.  ]  ««fV»  p  f 
Thomas  Frelly,  of  Patrick  and  Mary.  j  D5t,n  ne^ 
Elizabeth  Ellen  McKie,  of  Alexander  and  Saran. 


•9* 


BAPTISMS    IN   NIAGARA,    BY    REV.    ROBERT    ADDISON.  41 

July    25.     Sophia  Electa    I  Secord>  of  Daniei  and  Electa, 

Daniel  J 

Peter  Sidney  Secord,  of  Abraham  and  Elizabeth. 

Phebe  Ann  Lampman,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Aug.      8.     Mary  Ann  Newell,  of  John  and  Mary  (a  sadler). 

1A      ^        v    n    a      i     ^  Beardsley,  of  Bartholomew  C.  (Bar.-at- 
10.     Cornelia  Gertrude   I      ,      N    J',   ,.        .,.         i  v    _ 

TT  t-t  f       law),  and  his   wire,    whose  name    is 

Horace  Homer  >      ,.     J  ,, 

t  u     t     i  •  I       iorgotten. 

John  Jenkins  \  nr  cr  •    tvt 

;  Memo. — Her  name  is  Mary. 

22.     Eliza  Borland,  of  Hugh  and  Sarah  (68th  Regt.). 

29.     Andrew  Phoenix  Vavassour,  of  Capt.  and  Louisa  (fil.  pop.). 

31.     Elizabeth  Hodgson,  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (68th  Regt.). 

Sept.    29.     James  Stull,  of  Adam  and  Mary. 

Oct.      10.     Mary  Angelique  Stoneman,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

31.     John  Nelson,  of  John  and  Susan  (68th  Regt.). 

David  Willis,  of  Black  Antrim. 

Nov.    14.     William  Frederick  Johnson,  of  George  and  Ann. 

Sponsors,  James  Wood,  John  Cobby  and  Charlotte  Wood. 

18.     Charles    )  Wilson,    of   John   and    Ann.      Baptized    at   their 

Thomas   j  mother's  funeral. 

21.     John  Harrison      )  ,T     ,.    -,  -,       e  T  ^  it 

ti/t         *        j  >  Martindale,  or  John  and  Jane. 

Robert  Pope,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth. 

Sponsors,  George  Johnson,  James  Wyld  and  Mary  A. 
Hynn. 
28.     Mary  Browne,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 
Dec.        5.     Mary  Ann  Pye,  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth. 
12.     William  Ryan,  of  Patrick  and  Ellen. 

John  Wilson  McDougal,  of  Robert  and  Harriot. 
26.     Amelia  Maria  Garrett,  of  Alexander  (Barr.  Master)  and  Amelia. 
1820. 
Jan.       2.     Ronald  Anid,  of  William  and  Jenett  (68th  Regt.). 

14.     Margaret  McGaren,  of  Michael  and  Ann  (68th  Regt.). 
16.     Carolina  Brock  }  ^  ^  v  tju  j  -m,  v 

*Eliza  Wellington  I  Colvf  •  oi  Ebenezer  and  Phebe, 

Augustus  P.  Maitlandj  farmer,  from  Louth. 

28.     Margaret  Malemby,  of  William  and  Rachel  (Grand  River). 
Ann  Morton  Stevenson,  of  John  A.  (H.  P.  Lieut.)  and  Mary  E.  R. 
Feb.       6.     Mary  Rolls,  of  Charles  and  Ann  (Grantham). 

Margaret  Rea,  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (68th  Regt.). 
Mar.       9.     Margaret  Runchey,  of  Robert  and  Ann.  )    Louth,  near 

Eleanor  Runchey,  of  Thomas  and  Ann.  J  20-Mile  Creek. 

10.     Francis  Scott,  of  Joseph  and  Ann  (navy  surgeon). 

f     th'     i  Conklin,  of  Jonathan  and  Sarah. 

Sponsors,  Colin  McNeiledge  and  Cynthia  Street 
William  Smith,  of  James  and  Mary. 
Sponsors,  Ry chart  and  Michael  D. 


*  Why  give  the  military  names  to  the  daughters  and  that  of  the  man  of  peace  to  the  son  ? 


«6 


42  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

April  16.     Ellin  Lynch,  of  John  and  Sarah.  )  flQ,,   -p     , 
Ellin  Roach,  of  John  and  Mary,   j  b8Ul  Ke-t' 
28.     James  Jacob  Ball,  of  Henry  C.  and  Mary  {10-Mile  Creek). 
30.     Eve  Larranay,  of  Jonas  and  Mary. 

Benj.  William  Scram,  of  Garrett  and  Leah.  ")  r§^. 

Margaret  Jane  Godfrey,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth.  r  «  J 

Jane  Read,  of  Cornelius  and  Ann.  J  2^ 

Rebecca,  Eliza  Connolley,  of  George  and  Elizabeth  (P.  H.  P. 
Ensign). 

Sponsors,  John  Killaly,  Mrs.   Stevens  and  Mrs.   F.  A 
Dickson. 
May    14.     Margaret  Catherine  Wheaton,  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth. 
Charlotte  Cole,  of  John  and  Phebe. 
William  Henry  Yokum,  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth. 
Caroline  Young,  of  Peter  and  Catherine. 

21.  Francis  Kirney,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 
28.     Mary  Kidney,  of  Edmond  and  Catherine  (68th  Regt.). 

June    11.     Florence,  of  Ann  Atkinson  (filia  populi). 
25.     George  Adam  Haynes,  of  Lewis  and  Eve. 
John  Haynes,  of  Lewis  and  Eve. 
George  Hamilton  Dettrick,  of  Walter  and  Eve. 
Catherine  Hansicker,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
Mary  Hartsel,  of  George  and  Catherine. 
George  Adams  Clark,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

28.  John  Balfour,  of  John  M.  and  Mary  Ann  (H.  P.  Officer). 
July       2.     Amelia  Ann  Philips,  of  Joseph  and  Ann. 

18.  Catherine  Springstead,  of  David  and  Hannah. 

29.  John  Chetly,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 

30.  Harroot  Mary  Ann  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Anna. 

31.  Hannah  Cartwright  Secord,  of  James  and  Laura  (Queenston). 
Aug.      3.  George  Frederick  \  VI  Hi 

Robert  Hill  I  Oates,  of  Edward  and  Elizabeth.       p§£ 

Mary  Elizabeth      j  JjJT-g 

20.     Jane  Mason,  of  Thomas  (a  blacksmith)  and  Jane. 

John  Philpott,  of  Edward  (Innkeeper)  and  Sarah. 

Richard  Deace  McDonald,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Hyram  McDonald,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Abie  Elizabeth  McDonald,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

Mary  Richards,  of  Peter  (a  sawyer)  and  Catherine. 

Elizabeth  )  Logan,  of  Alexander  (a  shoemaker)  and 

Thomas     j  Anna. 

Betsey  Ward,  of  Henry  and  Margaret. 
27.     Mary  Ann  Jackson,  of  Rubin  and  Charlotte  (of  colour). 
Sept.      6.     Ann  Sarah  Runchey,  of  Robert  and  Ann. 

16.     Margaret  Goodney,  of  Edward  and  Margaret  (an  emigrant). 
Oct.       1.     Samuel  Peters  Jarvis,  of  Samuel  P.  and  Mary  Boyle  (Bar.- 
at-Law). 

22.  Isabella  Read,  of  George  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,  Alexr.  and  Jane  Bryson  and  Ann  Curry. 


I- -i 

1%:  8 


^~i 


■8.S 


BAPTISMS    IN    NIAGARA,    BY    ItEV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  43* 

Nov.    19.     Peter  Lampman,  of  Peter  and  Ann. 

Jane  Davis,  of  Joel  and  Mercy. 
Dec.     20.     Elizabeth  Alice  Ann  McNamara,  of  Thomas  M.  and  Mary. 
24.     James  C.  Secord,  of  Abraham  and  Elizabeth. 
1821. 
Jan.       7.     Edward  Peter  Godfrey,  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth. 
Henry  Fucer,  of  William  and  Catherine. 
Jane  Read,  of  George  and  Mary. 
Eliza  Jane  Little,  of  Joseph  and  Jane. 
Stephen  Manly,  of  Walter  and  Mary. 
Eliza  Layton,  of  Samuel  and  Mary. 
15.     Hellen  Jane  Kerby,  of  James  and  Jane  (Queenston). 
23.     John  Bernard  Geale,  of  Benjamin  and  Catherine. 
Feb.     11.     William  Milton,  of  John  and  Letitia. 

12.  Joseph  Shaw,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 

13.  George  Thomas  Jarvis,  of  Stare  and  Susan  Isabella. 

Sponsors,  Thos.  Marigold,  sen.,  Geo.  Hamilton  and 

Eliz.  H.  Jarvis. 

Mar.    15.     John  Archibald    )    0      ,  ,     c  T  ,  ,  -*T 

q,    p  >  Scarlet,  ot  John  and  Mary. 

Sponsors,  W.  W.  Baldwin,  Quetton  St.  George  and 
Mrs  Wilcox. 
Mary   Ann    Wickens,  of    Mr.  Comissy.  James  D.  and 
Elizabeth  M. 
May     13.     Jesse  Augusta  Hamilton,  of  Alexander  and  Hannah  0. 

20.     John  Collins,  of  Patrick  and  Ellin  (68th  Regt.). 
June      3.  *Jedediah  P.  Merritt,  of  William  H.  and  Catherine. 
James  Murray  Gordon,  of  James  and  Caroline. 
James  Young, -of  Elijah  and  Charity. 
Benjamin  Wood,  of  Samuel  and  Eleanor. 
Margaret  Leslie,  of  David  and  Mary 
July      1.     Rebecca " 
Thomas 
William 
George 
Stephen  j 
Ida  Eliza 
Jacob 

Anna  Margaret 
Madalina 
Eliza 
Caroline 
15.     Catherine  Rea,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (68th  Regt. 
Aug.      4.     Mary  Jane  Farwell,  of  Leonard  and  Mary  {Queenston). 

13.     Hiram  John  Chase,  of  Lancelot  and  Catherine. 
Sept.      4.     William  Nelson  Garden,  of  John  C.  and  Mary. 
9.     Agnes  Aird,  of  William  and  Jennet. 

*  Son  of  William  Hamilton  Merritt,  and  author  of  the  memoirs  of  his  father,  the 
projector  of  the  Welland  Canal. 


s* 


Bradt,  of and  Mary. 


Crow,  of  John  and  Sarah. 


>  Bradt,  of  David  and  Sarah. 


44  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Sept.    29.     John  O.  Donald,  of  Richard  and  Mary  (68th  Regt.) 
Joseph  Norman  Newell,  of  John  and  Mary. 
28.     Richard  Joseph  Robbins,  of  William  and  Rachel. 

30.  Jane  Lundy,  of  William  and  Mary  (68th  Regt.). 

Oct.      25.  James  Jenkins  Beardsley,  of  Bartholomew  and ,  his  wife. 

28.  William  Potts,  of  Samuel  and  Mary. 

31.  Mary  Plummer  Stevenson,  of  John  A.  and  Mary  E.  R. 
1822. 

Jan.     10.     Mary  Elizabeth  McCormick,  of  Thomas  M.  and  Augusta. 

Sponsors,  Robert  Grant,  Esq.,  Eliza  Powell  and  Elizabeth 
Jarvis. 
27.     William  Kerney,  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth. 

Sponsors,  Thomas  Whitton,  Samuel  Thompson  and  Lucy 
Askwith. 
Feb.       7.     William  Dnmmer  Powell  Jarvis,  of  Sam.  P.  and  Mary  B. 

Sponsors,    William    Robinson,    Esq ,  John    Powell,  Esq. 
and  Eliza  Jarvis. 
William  Edward  Canniff,  of  Jacob  and  Susan. 
Frederick  Alexander  Thompson,  of  William  and  Jane. 
Alexander  Armstrong,  of  James  and  Catherine. 
Samuel  Nesbit,  of  Samuel  and  Mary. 
George   Hamilton,  of   George   H.  Esq.,  and   Maria   Lavinia 

(Barton). 
Samuel  Hugh  Freel,  of  James  and  Ann. 
Morgan  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Ann. 

John  Young  Manly,  of  Walter  and  Mary.      )    Grantham 
John  Read,  of  George  and  Mary.  j    10-Mile  Creek. 

George  Stewart  Connolly,  of  George  and  Elizabeth  Plummer. 
God-fathers,  Hon.  Dr.  Charles  Stewart,  Thomas  Butler, 
Esq.  (Bar.-at-law). 
Aug.    11.     Jane  Courtney,  of  James  and  Margaret. 

18.     Thomas  Bosquat,  of  Abraham  and  Margaret. 
Augusta  Ann  Holey,  of  Ann  Henry  (fit.  pop.). 
Sept.      7.     William  H.  Merritt,  of  Wm.  H.  and  Catherine  (St.  Catharines). 
John  Symington  Clark,  of  John  and  Sarah. 
14.     Mary  Ann  Kay,  of  Robert  and  Mary  Ann. 
17.     Agnes  Ann  Secord,  of  Abraham  and  Elizabeth. 
Ann  Merithew,  of  Benjamin  and  Ann. 
Oct.     23.     John  Bushe,  of  Peter  and  Mary. 
Dec.     25.     Eliza  Plummer  McCullagh,  of  Hugh  and  Margaret. 

29.  Elizabeth  Mary  Stephenson,  of  James  Allen  and  Mary. 
1823. 

Jan.       5.     Andrew  Hammond,  j     £  Thomas  and  EHzabeth  {Tayior). 
John  Hammond,        j  \     v      * 

George  Hammond,  of  John  and  Martha. 

12.  George  Charles  Donolly,  of  Ann  (F.  P.). 

13.  Mary  Ann  Foster,         \  of  William  and 
William  Josiah  Foster,/       Elizabeth. 
Margaret  Pilkinton  Corry,  of  George  and 

Mary. 


10. 

12. 

Mar. 

10. 

April 

1. 

May 

5. 

12. 

June 

9. 

July 

7. 

Isrl 


£.1  ■§■£«£  3  if 

51         -S         ^ 


BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,   BY    REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  45 

Jan.     26.     Thomas  Alexander  Smith,  of  Henry  and  Ellsey. 

28.  Peter  Spragg  Scram,  of  Garret  and  Leah. 

Feb.     14.     Agnes  Strachan,  of  Hon.  Dr.  John  (Rector  of  York)  and  Ann. 

21.     Harriet  Eugenia  Baldwin,  of  T.  B.,  Esq.,  and  Ann  (York). 
Mar.     19.     Elizabeth  Maria  Scarlet,  of  John  and  Mary  (near  York). 

29.  Edward  Nelson  Secord  Parnell,  of  William  and  Elizabeth. 
William   Agnew   Dempster,    of    John    and    Margaret   (bk. 

binder). 
April   14.     Melville  Garret  Moir,  of  William  and  Margaret  Ann  (Lieut.). 
17.     Mary  Maria  Hughes,  of . 

24.  Martha  Morris,  of  Thomas  and  Mary  (blacksmith). 

25.  William     Clark     Dickson,    of     Robert     (Bar.-at-law)     and 

Margaret. 
God-fathers,  Hon.  Thomas  Clark,  Thomas  Dickson,  Esq. 
God-mother,  Mary  Clark. 
May       2.     Oswell  War,  of  Thomas  and  Sarah. 

6.     Ellen  Collum,  of  John  and  Catherine  (wheelwright). 
11.     James  "j 

Jenet    >  Jupiter,  of  Robert  and  Mary  (of  colour). 
Patty  J 
17.     Alexander  Jenkins,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
June    15.  *Thomas  James   McGhie,   of   Alexander   and  Sarah  (school- 
mistress). 
Charles  Rolls,  of  Charles  and  Ann. 
Thomas  Stitt  Stevenson,  of  Robert  and  Jane. 
July      1.     Richard  Fanell,  of  Leonard  and  Mary  (Queenston). 

6.     George  Thomas  Wood,  of  Samuel,  Esq.,  and  Eleanor  (12-Mile 
Creek). 
16.     Eleanor  Runchey,  of  George  and  Margaret  (Grand  River). 
Elizabeth  Runchey,  of  Robert  and  Ann  (near  20-Mile  Creek), 

23.  William  McCormick,  of  Thomas,  Esq.,  and  Augusta. 

Sponsors,   Thomas   Racey,  Esq.,  W.  B.  Robinson,  Esq., 
and  Susan  Beman. 

n  d     i  !•  of  Edmond  and  Dorothy. 

George  renly,      j  J 

Aug.    10.     Sarah  Ann  Howard,  of  Richard  and  Sarah. 

24.  Thomas  Potter,  of  Thomas  and  Grace. 
James  Rice,  of  Charles  and  Ann. 

30.  Peter  Claus  Servos,  of  John  D.  (miller)  and  Elizabeth. 

Sponsors,   John   Claus,   Peter   M.    Ball    and    Gertrude 
Servos. 
Sept.    14.     Mary  Ann  Burnell,  of  Alexander  and  Maria. 
21.     William  Waugh,  of  Thomas  and  Sally. 
28.     Charlotte,  of  Ser^t.  Morris  (76th  Regt.). 

Oct.        5.     Elizabeth  Jane  Gibson,  of (10-Mile  Creek). 

William  Read,  of  John  and  Eliza. 
14.     John  and  Mary  Ann  Martindale,  of  John  and  Mary  Ann. 

*  This  is  a  mistake  for  McKee. 


28. 


46  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Nov.       9.     James  Whitten,  of  John  and  Jane. 

Mary  Hulletb,  of  Joseph  and  Mary  (76th  Regt.). 
16.     Catherine  Ann  Thompson,  of  John  and  Charlotte. 

23.  Walter  Lee,  of  Walter  and  Letitia. 
1824.  (In  a  different  hand.) 

Jan.     15.     Sarah  Smith,  of  James  and  Mary  (born  22  July,  '21). 
William  Smith,  of  James  and  Mary  (born  8  Dec,  '23). 

R.  W.  Tunney,  Chapln.  Off.  Min. 

24.  Robert  Hamilton  O'Reilly,   )  of  Daniel  and  Debora  (Nelson, 
Helen  Eliza  O'Reilly  )  Home  District). 

Feb.     15.     James  Hamilton,  of  William  and  Mary  (born  Dec.  21,  '23). 

Joseph  Curran  Greenlees,  of  George  and  May  (born  11  Dec, 

'23). 
Margaret  Nesbitt,  of  Samuel  and  Mary  (born  July  23,  '23). 

R.  W.  Tunney,  Ft.  and  Of  a. 

22.  Jane  Dillon,  of  Frederick  (shoemaker)  and  Mary. 
Mar     21.     William  Thomas  Fish,  of  William  and  Frances. 

Joseph  Cuddy,  of  William  and  Mary. 
April     6.     Mary  Jane,  of  Edward  and  Margaret  Courtney. 

R.  W.  Tunney. 
May       2.     John  Condy  Gilded,  of  Columbus  and  Dorothea. 

Peter  May,  of  James.  ") 

Eleanor  Say  ton,  of  Samuel.  >  12-Mile  Greek. 

Eliza  Ann  Manly,  of  Walter.         j 

23.  John  Hamilton  Connolly,  of  George  and  Elizabeth. 
Susan  Maria  Caniff,  of  Jacob  and  Susan. 

30.     George  Murray  Jarvis,  of  Samuel  P.  and  Mary  B. 

Sponsors,  George  William  Murray,  Grant  Powell  and 
Mrs.  McCormick. 
June    10.     Margaret  Hannah  Cox,  of  John  (farmer),  and  Salome. 
July    11.     Ann  Asquith,  of  William  and  Eliza. 

14.     William  Wilson  Ball,  of  Peter  M.  and  Jane. 

Frederick  Augustus  Ball,  of  George  and  Catherine. 
Ann  Augusta  Wilson,  of  William  and  Maria. 
Ann  Wilson,  of  John  and  Mary. 
Sept.      3.     Thomas  Masson,  of  Thomas  and  Jane  Elizabeth. 

18.  Elizabeth  Hammond,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth. 

19.  Catherine  Hannah  Ross,  of  John  and  Alice. 

Aug.  Jane  and  Mary  Ann  Glass,  of  Edwin  and  Fanny  (misplaced). 

Nov.      3.     Catherine  Pickard,  of  James  and  Elizabeth. 

Robert  Addison,  Officiating  Min. 
1825. 
Feb.       4.     Thomas  Butler  Lawe,  of  John  and   Mary   (born  10    Oct., 
1822). 
Mary  Ann  Forsythe  Lawe,  of  John  and  Mary  (born  June  22, 

1824). 
John  J.  Waggoner,  of  George  and  Sarah  (born  6  Feb.,  '22.) 
Ellen,  of  George  and  Sarah  (born  10  Oct,  '20). 
Mar.       6.     Sarah  Calcott,  of  John  and  Margaret  (born  Feb.  5). 


BAPTISMS   IN   NIAGARA,   BY   REV.   ROBERT   ADDISON.  47 

Mar.      6.     Mary   Cannon  Hughes,  of   Benjamin   and    Mary   (born    22 

July,  '24). 
April   10.     William  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Ann  (born  Jan.  30). 

By  R.  W.  Turner,  Chapln. 

19.  George  Reid,  of  George  and  Mary  (Toronto). 

20.  George  Edward  Keatinsr,  of  Edward  and  Maria. 

29.     Deborah  Catharine  Butler  Muirhead,  of  John  B.  and  Agnes. 
Sponsors,  Dr.   Muirhead  and  Mrs.  Muirhead  and  Miss 
Stuart.  Robt.  Addison,  Off.  Min. 

24.     James  Thomas  Jolbitt,  of  James  and  Elizabeth  (born  5  March). 
May       2.     Jane  Isabella  Theodora  Daly,  of  John  and  Leonora. 

R.  W.  Tunney,  Officiating. 

24.     Thomas  Addison  Creen,  of  Thomas  and  Ann  (born  19  April). 

Robt.  Addison,  Off.  Min. 

June    12.     Mary  Ann  McAllister,  of  John  and  Isabella. 

R.  W.  Tunney. 
17.     Elizabeth  Ann  (supposed  mother's  name  Hamilton). 
This  child  was  found  exposed  on  the  highway. 

R.  W.  Tunney. 

William  Wright,  of  James  and  Alice  (born  6  Feb.). 

26.  Mary  Grean,  of  John  and  Sarah. 

27.  Edith  Elizabeth  Smith,  of  John  and  Elizabeth. 

Robt.  Addison,  Off.  Min. 
29.     Charles  Mordaunt  Chrysler,  of  Adam  and  Ellen. 

(Hon.)  Chas.  Stewart,  D.D.,  Offg. 
John  Richardson,  of  William  and  Isabella. 

R.  W.  Tunney. 
July    10.     Abram  Claus,  of  Thomas  and  Hetty  (of  colour). 

R.  Addison. 
13.     Mary  Courtney,  of  Edward  and  Margaret. 

R.  W.  Tunney. 
24.     John  Gordon  Lampman  Secord,  of  Abrm.  and  Elizabeth. 

R.  Addison. 
Matilda,  of  Ralph  and  Ann  Foster.  \^   w  m 

Elizabeth  Melhuish,  of  William  and  Frances.] 
M.  Keen  Lawson,  of  Alexander  and  Jane,      \ R    . 
Sarah  Jane  Lawson,  of  Alexander  and  Jane.  J 
Joseph  Richard  Phillips,  of  Joseph  and  Ann.jR.  W.  Tunney, 
William  Howard,  of  Richard  and  Sarah.        J       Off.  Min. 
Thomas  Cudney,  of  Thomas  and  Jane. 
Mahal  a  and  Alemethy  (twin  daughters),  of  James  and  Ann 

Freel. 
John  Withers  McGlashan,  of  John  (Comt.)  and  Jane. 
Margaret  Thompson,  of  John  and  Charlotte. 

R.  W.  Tunney. 
Frances  Isabella  McCormick,  of  Thomas  (Esq.)  and  Augusta. 

Sne  MckJ16'  }  of  George  and  Eliz*beth. 


Aug. 

2. 

10. 

7. 

21. 

25. 

28. 

Sept. 

21. 

22. 

Oct. 

9. 

Nov. 

3. 

Oct. 

26. 

R.  W.  TUNNEY. 

Off.  Min. 


R.  W.  TUNNEY. 

Off.  Min. 


48  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

1826. 

Frances  Sabin,  of  J.  A.  Stevenson  and  Mary  E.  R 
Hannah  Martindale,  of  John  and  Jane. 
Thomas  Whitten,  of  James  and  Jane. 
Mary  Eliza  Ryan,  of  Isaac  and  Margaret. 
Mary  Kennedy,  of  James  and  Margaret. 
James  Guthrie,  of  John  and  Ann. 
Robert  Du  Little,  of  Moses  and  Jane  (mis- 
William  Claus,  of  John  and  Mary,  [placed) 
Samuel  Waugh,  of  Thomas  and  Sarah. 
George  Beson,  of  Andrew  and  Mary  Ann. 
Julia  Thompson,  of  John  and  Charlotte. 
Thomas  Anderson,  of  James  and  Ellen. 
Samuel  Wood,  of  Samuel  and  Eleanor. 

Sarah  Crysler,  of  Ralph  M.  and  Sarah.  R.  W.  Tunney. 

George  Greenlees,  of  George  and  Mary.  [       Off.  Min. 

Thomas  Butler,  of  Walter  and  Caroline. 
Joseph  Caniff,  of  Jacob  and  Susan. 
Mary  Ann  Descent,  of  Antonio  and  Marv  Ann. 

R.  W.  Tunney,  Off.  M. 
Sarah  Jane  Ball,  of  George  (Esq.)  and  Catherine. 

R.  Addison. 
William  Travels,  of  William  and  Jane. 
Margaret  Ryburn,  of  Andrew  and  Margaret. 
Hamilton  John,  of  John  Clendenning  (St.  Catharines). 
Catharine  Ann  Long,  of  Ralph  M.  and  Hannah. 
Elizabeth  Hamilton,  of  Alexander  (Esq.)  and  Hannah  V. 
Julia  Ann  Vanderlip,  of  Joseph  and  Charlotte. 
Margaret  Vanderlip,  of  Joseph  and  Charlotte. 
Geo.  Thomas  Major,  of  John  and  Margaret. 
Rebecca  Dillon,  of  Frederick  and  Mary. 
Charlotte  Catherine  Thorold,  of  Samuel  and  Maria. 

*  Thomas  Creen,  Assistant  Minister  of  Niagara. 

(Appointed  30  July,  1826). 
John  Creen,  of  Hugh  and  Catharine. 
William  Campbell,  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth. 
Thomas  Farwell,  of  Leonard  and  Mary. 

Lavinia  Smalley  (of  riper  years).  [ines). 

Caroline  Elizabeth  Smalley,  of  John  and  Lavinia  (St.  Cathar- 
26.     Thomas  Runchey,  \  of  Thomas  and  Ann  (from  the  Grand 
Priscilla  Runchey,  J  River). 

Robert  Addison  Secord,  of  Abraham  W.  and  Elizabeth. 

Mar.     25.     Oliver  Taylor,  of  Robert  and . 

May     11.     James  Mulligan,  of  James  and  Jane  (born  April  19). 
16.     Mary  Wilson,  wife  of  John  W.,  sen. 

Hannah  Elizabeth  Wilson,  of  John  and  Mary. 
18.     Mary  Ann  Balmer,  of  Benjamin  and  Hannah  (born  5  April). 

*  Rev.  Thomas  Creen  appointed  assistant  minister,  30th  July,  1826,  on  Dec.  30th  signs 
himself  Minister  of  Niagara  ;  in  1836  Rector,  and  again  Minister  and  Rector. 

Note. — The  Incumbent  was  inducted  in  the  Rectory  of  Niagara,  on  Monday,  2nd 
May,  1836,  by  the  Archdeacon  of  York,  duly  commissioned  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese, 
the  Hon.  and  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  James  Stuart. 


Jan. 

18. 

22. 

Feb. 

8. 

10. 

18. 

Jan. 

15. 

Mar. 

9. 

19. 

April 

6. 

9. 

May 

8. 

16. 

June 

11. 

10. 

3  6. 

30. 

Aug. 

11. 

24. 

27. 

Sept. 

10. 

Oct. 

19. 

29. 

Dec. 

11. 

25. 

1827. 

Jan. 

3. 

15. 

24. 

25. 

BAPTISMS   IN    NIAGARA,   BY    REV.    ROBERT   ADDISON.  49 

May     27.     Alexander  Freels,  of  Hugh  and  Ann  (born  22  Feb.) 
July    25.     William  George  O'Connor,  of  Francis  James  and  Margaret 
(born  13  April,  '25). 
Francis  Henry  O'Connor,  of   Francis  James  and   Margaret 
(born  27  April,  '27). 
29.     Charles  Phillpots  Creen,  of  Thomas  and  Ann  (born  24  June). 
Aug.    14.     Eliza  Hammond,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (born  5  Aug.,  '26). 
19.     Elizabeth  Kirkland,  of  George  and  Susan  (Queenston)  (born 
8  Aug.)  Thos.  Creen,  Asst.  Min. 

(In  a  different  hand.) 
Feb.  4,  1827.     Baptized  Catherine  Mary  Keating,  of  Edward 
and  Maria  Elizabeth. 
Eleanor  Octavia  Taylor. 
Elizabeth  Barbara  Miller. 
Thursday,  8th    Feb.     George  and  Mary  Miller. 
Thomas  and  Eliza  Taylor. 

Robt.  Addison,  Off.  Min. 
Mem. — These  names  to  be  inserted  in  the  place  to  which  they  are. 

R.  A. 

Oct.        9.     Eliza  Addison  Stevenson,  of  John  A.  and  Mary  E.  R.  (mis- 
placed). Robt.  Addison,  Off.  Min. 
15.     John  Dunn,  of  James  and  Dorath. 

2.     Richard  Moffat,  of  William  and  Ann  (born  21  July). 
14.     Mary  Jane  Courtenay,  of  Thomas  and  Jane. 
Nov.    22.     John  Secord  Servos,  of  John  B.  and  Elizabeth. 
James  Servos,  of  John  B.  and  Elizabeth. 

R.  Addison,  Off.  Min. 
23.     Caroline  Butler  (of  riper  years),  wife  of  Walter,  died  on  the 
same  day. 
Robert  Freffry  (of  riper  years)  (Queenston). 

Ellen  Fleming,  of  Robert  and  Sarah  (born  12  Nov.,  '27). 
Joseph  Cox,  of  John  and  Salome.  R.  Addison,  Off. 

Thomas  Graham,  of  John  and  Sarah  (born  Sept.  20,  '28).  _  iTi 
Eliza  Magdalene  Richardson,  of  Charles,  Esq.,  and  Eliza,  died 
on  the  same  day  (born  31  May). 
29.     Samuel  Jarvis  McCormick,  of  Thomas  and  Augusta. 

Sponsors,  Charles  Jarvis  Todd,  Alex.  Hamilton  and  Miss 
Todd. 
July    27.     William  Daniel  Breakemidge,  of  John,  Esq.,  and  Mary. 

Elizabeth  Anna  and  Henrietta  Augusta,  of  John,  Esq.,  and 
Mary.  Robt.  Addison,  Off. 

Aug.    17.     William  Thomas  Whitten,  of  John  and  Jane  (born  28  Jan.) 
James  Whitten,  of  James  and  Jane  (born  8  Jan.) 
22.     Samuel  Winterbottom,  of  George. 
25.     Gertrude  Margaret  Long,  of  Ralph  M.  and  Hannah. 
Sept.      7.     Helen  Hamilton,  of  Alex.,  Esq.,  and  Hannah  Owen. 
21.     John  Kirkland,  of  George  and  Susan  (Queenston)^ 
27.     Mary  Ann  Barrie,  of  Robt.  (Bar.-at-law)  and  Helen  Eliza 
Augusta,  Baptized  by  R.  Addison. 


Dec. 

16. 

1828. 

Jan. 

21. 

29. 

Mar. 

20. 

June 

3. 

Oct. 

11. 

6. 

26. 

28. 

Nov. 

16. 

23. 

1829. 

Jan. 

3. 

April 

15. 

June 

16. 

6. 

16. 

50  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Hector  Grenville  Garland,  of  Samuel  and  Jane. 
Samuel  John  Flanner,  of  Rodolphus  and  Mary  Ann. 
Barbara  Flanner,  of  Rodolphus  and  Mary  Ann. 
Joseph  Clement  Ball,  of  Jacob  Henry  and  Catharine. 
Priscilla  Shultis,  of  Barnard  and  Margaret. 
Barnard  Shultis,  of  David  and  Abigail. 
Ann  Brownley,  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (born  7). 
Featherstone  William  Martindale,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Ellen  Jane  Hobson,  of  Robert  and  Catharine. 
Julia  Caroline  Augusta  Claus,  of  John  and  Mary. 

Robt.  Addison,  Off. 
Abraham  Thomas  Hutt  Ball,  of  George  and  Catharine. 
Julia  Sophia  Ralston,  of  James  J.  and  Mary. 
Maria  Theresa  Creen,  of  Thomas  and  Ann  (born  8  May). 

N.B. — These  are  the  last  children  that  received  baptism 
at  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Addison. 
21.     Mary  Letitia  Houghton,  of  George  and  Mary  (born  14). 

Charlotte  Bell  Taylor,  of  Thomas,  Esq.,  and  Eliza  (Hamilton). 

Sarah  Ann  Moore,  of  Francis  and  Sarah. 

Edmund  Henry  Garland,  of  Samuel  and  Jane. 

Mary  Eliza  Stoneman,  of  William  and  Eliza. 

Diana  Margery  Miller,  of  Robert  and  Mary  Ann. 

Elias  Freels,  of  Hugh  and  Anne. 

Eleanor  Wood,  of  Samuel  and  Eleanor  (born  16  July). 

Sponsors,  Mr.  Pawling,  Miss  Wood  and  Mrs.  Pawling. 
(Omitted  on  the  opposite  page.) 
Mary  Margaret,  of  Samuel  and  Maria  Thorold  (born  28  Aug.) 

Elizabeth  Eaglesum,  of  James  and . 

Susan  Leeming,  of  John  and  Mary  Crooks  (born  Nov.  20). 
Elizabeth  Fisher  Lockhart,  of  James  and  Isabella  (born  14 

Sept.),  baptized  privately. 

Present,  Mrs.  Torrance  (James)  and  Miss  Smith. 
Robert  Mathias  Wilson,  of  John  (sen.)  and  Mary. 
Stephen  Jeffry,  of  Stephen  and  Mary  (born  18  Aug.). 
Margaret  McClelland,  of  John  and  Mary  (Thorold). 
Clarissa  Howard,  of  Richard  and  Sarah. 
William  James  Nagle,  of  Robert  and  Eliza. 
John  Courtney,  of  Edward  and  Margaret  (born  18). 
Jane  Shaw,  of  Hugh  and  Mary  (born  7  Dec). 
John  Meneilly,  of  William  and  Charlotte. 

Thomas  Creen,  Minister  of  Niagara. 

John  Beverly  Robinson  Richardson,  of  Charles  (Esq.)   and 
Eliza. 

Sponsors,  Chief  Justice  Robinson,  Capt.  Hanson,  71st 
Regt.,  and  Miss  Clench. 
Feb.       6.     Margaret  Mary  Brand,  of  John  Sparrow  and  Martha  Letitia 
(born  6  Feb.,  1826). 


Aug. 

2. 

27. 

30. 

Sept. 

16. 

1829. 

Jan. 

1. 

Feb. 

17. 

Oct. 

3. 

4. 

25. 

28. 

Nov. 

15. 

22. 

30. 

Dec. 

25. 

30. 

1830. 

Jan. 

5. 

BAPTISMS   IN   NIAGARA. 


51 


Oct. 


29. 
3. 
10. 
Dec.     10. 

28. 
1831. 
Mar.    18. 


Feb.     14.     Eliza  Ann  Morse,  of  William  (sailor)  and  Eliza. 
Mills  Morse,  of  William  (sailor)  and  Eliza. 
24.     Amelia  Ball,  youngest  daughter  of  John  and  Margaret  Ball. 
Mary  Millar  Ball,  of  John  and  Margaret  Ball. 
Catharine  Isabella  Ball,  of  John  and  Margaret  Ball. 
28.     Catharine  Greenlees,  of  George  and  Mary  (born  Dec.  16,  '29). 
March    3.     Julia  Caroline  Swayze,  of  Francis  Gore  and  Frances  (born 
Nov.  26,  1829). 
6.     Alexander  Whitten,  of  John  and  Jane  (born  Oct.  23,  '29). 
26.     Eliza  Lennox,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth. 
May     15.     Edward  Stevens,  of  John  A.  and  Mary  (born  3  Feb.). 

4.     Robert  Hagerman  Melville,  of  Capt.  Robert  and  Margaret. 
24.     Hannah  Frances  Lewis  (filia  populi). 
July      3.     Catherine  Clarinda  Gray,  of  Robert  and  Mary. 
10.     George  Edward  McCloud,  of  James  and  Ann. 
16.     Lord  Edwin  Crannel  Beardsley,  of  Charles  Edwin  and  Louisa 
Chapin. 
Samuel  McSpaddin,  of  William  and  Margaret. 
James  Kenniff,  of  Jacob  and  Susan  (born  26  March). 
Mary  Agnes  Meneilly,  of  James  and  Isabella  (born  23  Jan.). 
Ann  Hamilton,  of  Robert  and  Mary  (born  Sept.  28). 
Elizabeth  Showers  Ball,  of  William  Mann  and  Margaret. 

William  Swayze,  of  William  Dickson  and  Mary  (born   11 

Dec,  '30). 
June      3.     Frank  Alma,  of  John  Lees  and  Emily. 

Sarah  Ap.  Williams  Meredith,  of  Joseph  and   Ellen  (born 

11  May). 
July    30.     Susanna  Catherine  Crooks,  of  John  Young  and   Charlotte 

(born  Jan.  15). 
William  Clarence  Secord. 

William  Waitman  Secord,  of  Daniel  and  Electa. 
Levi  Page  Secord,  of  Daniel  and  Electa. 
Eleanor   Sarah    Campbell,    of    Edward    Clarke    and    Ann 

Isabella. 
Margaret  Ann  Keating,  of  Edward  and  Maria  Elizabeth. 
Susannah  White  (of  riper  years). 
Catherine  Ann  Servos,  of  John  D.  and  Elizabeth. 
William  Harvey  MacKell,  \ 
John  Blakeley  MacKell,      >of  Charles  and  Ann. 
Margaret  Jane  MacKell,     J 

14     i*h]^NeaJ«f  Hugh  «dM«y  Ann. 

Oct.       2.     Elizabeth  Ann  Creen,  of  Thomas  and  Ann. 

16.  John  Alexander  Faulkener,  of  John  and  Caroline. 
William  Lennox,  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth. 

'Nov.      3.     Clarinda  Lampman,  of  John  and  Mary. 
13.     Emily  Freel,  of  Hugh  and  Ann. 

17.  William  Butler  Dockstadder,   of   Richard   and    Mary   Ann 

(born  24  May). 


Aug. 

13. 

14. 

15. 

Sept. 

19. 
13. 

52  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Dec.     11.     Alexander  Stuart  Claus,  of  John  and  Mary  (born  Dec.  30). 

George  Dhiel  McCormick,  of  Thomas  and . 

21.     Mary  Louisa  Hutchinson,  of  Thomas  and  Sophia. 
1832. 
Feb.       7.     Elizabeth  Helen  Ball,  of  William  M.  and  Margaret. 
26.     Johnson  Clench  (of  riper  years). 

Walter  Butler  Dockstadder  (of  riper  years). 
Mar.      2.     Colley  William  Foster,  of  Colley  Alexander  and  Ann. 
3.     Elizabeth  Slack,  of  George  and  Mary  (born  4  Dec). 

11.  Catherine  Berryman,  of  Edgar  and  Rachel  (born  9  Sept.,  '31). 
15.     George  Kinsley,  of  George  and  Mary. 

18.     Margaret    Ann    Brownlee,   of    Thomas    and    Sarah    (born 

18  Jan.,  '31). 
20.     Walter  Duezzler  Clement,  of  Peter  Ball  and  Elizabeth  (born 
8  Dec,  '31). 
April     1.     George  Appleford,  of  William  and   Amelia  (born  23  Dec, 
1831). 
8.     Margaret  Ann  Dority,  of  Thomas  and  Ann  (barn  23  March). 

12.  Frederick  Moore  Clement, 
Jonathan  Putman  Clement, 
Margaret  Clement, 
Caroline  Clement, 
Joseph  Clement, 
Rebecca  Clement, 
Elizabeth  Ann  Clement, 
Jane  Clement, 

17.     Robert  Pierce  Mask  ell,  of  Michael  and  Eleanor. 
Michael  Maskell  (of  riper  j^ears). 
June    14.     Eliza  Euretta  Richardson,  of  Charles  and  Eliza. 
Eliza  Clench  (of  riper  years). 
26.     Emilie  Goudie,  of  David  and  Sarah  (born  18  May). 
Aug.    25.     Mary  Elizabeth  Wait,  of  Richard  and  Elizabeth. 
John  Courtland  Secord  (born  18  Sept,  '29). 
Sophia  Electa  Secord  (born  1  July),  of  Elijah  and  Catherine. 
Jane    27.     William  Colborne  Johnson,  of  Hugh  and  Mary  (Adelaide) 
(born  7  July). 
Mary  Ann  Robinson,  of  James  and  Susan. 


►of  John  Putman  and  Rebecca. 


WEDDINGS   AT   NIAGARA.  53 


WEDDINGS  AT  NIAGARA,  1792. 

Aug.    23.  Henry  Warren,  bl.,  and  Catherine  Aglor,  spinr. 
Michael  Showers  and  Elenor  Thorn. 

24.  Captn.  James  Hamilton  to  Louisa,  his  wife. 

They  had  been  married  by  some  commanding  officer  or 
magistrate  and  thought  it  more  decent  to  have  the 
office  repeated. 

27.  Corporal  Crawford  and  Widow  Farewell. 
1793. 

Jan.     24.  Dr.  Robt.  Richardson,  blr.,  and  Magdalene  Asken,  spinr. 

Feb.       4.  Daniel  Cassady,  widr.,  and  Ann  Dennis,  spinr. 

April     2.  James  Everingham  and  Catherine  Lemon. 

14.  Mathew  Pearson,  br.,  and  Catherine  Co  well,  wid. 
May       4.  James  Barley,  br.,  and  Mary  Crysler,  spr.   * 
June      5.  Ensign  Lemoine,  blr.,  and  Susan  Johnston,  spinr. 

6.  Alexander  Allen,  br.,  and  Mary  Sporbeck,  widow. 
July    13.  William  Spencer  and  Rachel  Ostrander,  spinr. 

21.  Peter  Holme  and  Sarah  Goodman. 

28.  William  Knott,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Haggerty,  spr. 
Oct.        6.  John  Hitchcock,  br.,  and  Martha  Bal',  spr. 

24.  William  Price,  br.,  and  Phebe  Soper,  spr. 

Dec.       8.  Bartholomew  Dunn,  br.,  and  Margt.  Harslip. 

9.  George  Lawe,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  McGrath,  spinr. 

29.  Daniel  Gleesand,  br.,  and  Mary  Van  Every,  widow. 
1794. 

Mar.       3.  George  Browne  and  Mary  Cheen  (of  the  5th  Regt.). 
Andrew  Van  Every,  br.,  and  Jane  Purbice,  spr. 

5.  Frederick  Smith,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Rosamyer. 

April  12.  William  Dickson,  bachr.,  and  Charlotte  Adlam,  spr. 

June      3.  Enos  Scott,  br.,  and  Christina  Beaumond. 

4.  Isaac  Smith  and  Sarah  Showers,  spr. 

24.  Cornelius  Dongan,  br.,  and  Nancy  Adams. 

July    10.  Samuel  Mather,  br.,  and  Dorithy  Du  Forest,  spr. 

Sept.    26.  Briant,  br.,  and  Eve  Durham,  spr. 

Oct.       5.  Jacob  Ostrander,  br.,  and  Ellin  Clarke. 

Nov.      3.  James  Hurst,  br.,  and  Margaret  Kamp,  spr. 

Dec.       2.  Thomas  Adams,  bachr.,  and  Margaret  Disher,  spr. 
John  Wilson,  br.,  and  Jane  Adams,  spinster. 

7.  George  Adams,  bachr.,  and  Phebe  Smith,  spinr. 
1795. 

Jan.     28.  John  Cain,  batchelor,  and  Ann  FitzGerald,  widow. 

Mar.       3.  John  Crysler,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Morden,  spinr. 

9.  Mathew  Wormwood  and  Margaret  Wintermute. 

15.  William  Wallace,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Doudle,  spinr. 
24.  Cornelius  Volick,  br.,  and  Eve  Larraway,  spinr. 

April  11.  James  McBride,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Read,  widow. 

13.  Peter  Whitney,  br.,  and  Margaret  Haynes,  spinster. 


54  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Israel  Birch,  br,  and  Deborah  Bellinger,  spr. 
James  Muirhead,  bachr.,  and  Deborah  Butler,  spinr. 
Andrew  Templeton,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Johnston,  spinr, 
Ebenezer  Hodges,  br.,  and  Polly  Sceeley,  spinster. 
James  Clark,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Hare,  sprc 
John  Jacks,  br.,  and  Rose  Moore  (Negroes). 

John  Edens.  br,  and  Martha  Allen,  spr. 
Lieut.  Falkner,  of  the  5th  Regt.,  and  M.  Redding,  spr. 
Capt.  Geo.  Hill,  widower,  and  Isabella  Ford,  widow. 
James  Wallace,  bachr.,  and  Charity  Doudle,  spr. 
David  Kamp,  br.,  and  Rebecca  Ransier,  spr. 
Alexander  Stewart,  br.,  and  Jemima  Johnson,  spr. 
John  Soper,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Price,  spr. 

*Moses  and  Phoebe,  Negro  slaves  of  Mr.  Secy.  Jarvis. 
George  Woodley,  widr.,  and  Catherine  Bowman,  spr. 
John  Cain  and  Sarah  Clarke. 
Ro^er  Bland,  br.,  and  Sarah  Haynes,  spinr. 
Charles  Sillick,  blr.,  and  Elizabeth  Gibson,  spr. 
Zacharia  Hayner,  bachr.,  and  Sophia  Brown,  spr. 
Abraham  Nelles,  br.,  and  Catherine  Ball,  spinr. 
Jacob  Ten  Broeck,  bachr.,  and  Priscilla  Read,  spr. 
Samuel  Backhouse,  br.,  and  Mary  Percy,  spinr. 
Cuff  Williams  and  Ann,  Negroes  from  Mr.  C.  McNabb. 
John  Boyce,  bachr.,  and  Mary  McLaughlin,  spinr. 
Jacob  Cochannon  and  Mary  Stevens. 
Thomas  Burch,  bachr.,  and  Eliz'th  Nicholson,  spinr. 
Lieut.  James  Givens,  bachr.,  and  Angelica  Andrews,  spr.. 

Adam  Beemer,  bachr.,  and  Eve  Bowman,  spr. 

John  Muirhead,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Vanderlip,  spr. 

Barnabas  Cain,  widr.,  and  Cyble  Clinton,  widow. 

George  Havens,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Rice,  spinr. 

Stephen  Prichard  and  Anna  Collier. 

William  Havens,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Schram,  spr. 

Jonathan  Jones,  br.,  and  Sarah  Kelly,  spinr. 

Titus  Simons,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Green,  spr. 

William  Emery,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Holiday,  widow. 

Samuel  Boyd,  br.,  and  Jane  Gregory,  spr. 

Joel  Wooding  and  Susan  Shields,  spr. 

Elias  Gillis,  bachr.,  and  Rebecca  Layton,  spinr. 

Daniel  Fuller,  bachr.,  and  Susan  Harris,  spr. 
John  Ledan  and  Mary  Humphreys. 
John  Johnston,  br.,  and  Margaret  Anderson,  spr. 
William  Nelles,  bachr.,  and  Margaret  Ball,  spinr. 

*  Although  by  Act  of  Parliament  slavery  was  abolished  as  far  as  slaves  coming  into- 
the  country,  children  did  not  obtain  their  full  freedom  till  a  certain  age. 


May 

3. 

19. 

June 

9. 

22. 

Aug. 

29. 

30. 

1796. 

Mar. 

6. 

April 

27. 

June 

22. 

July 

17. 

Oct. 

1. 

Dec. 

7. 

13. 

1797. 

Feb, 

5. 

12. 

Mar. 

6 

11. 

19. 

May 

2. 

July 

9. 

Sept, 

30. 

Oct. 

12. 

23. 

Nov. 

7. 

26. 

Dec. 

29. 

1798. 

Jan. 

2. 

6. 

Feb. 

11. 

Mar. 

4. 

17. 

Apr. 

1. 

10. 

June 

3. 

Sept. 

4. 

Dec. 

2. 

7. 

31. 

1799. 

May 

29. 

June 

19. 

July 

8. 

16. 

WEDDINGS   AT   NIAGARA. 


55 


Peter  Cockle,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Boyce,  spin. 

Major  Slater  and  Christina  Thomas. 

George  Campbell,  bachr.,  and  Eliz'th  McLaughlan,  spr. 

Bethnel  Banker  and  Josette  Ambroisoule. 

Col.  Samuel  Smith,  bachl.,  and  Jane  Isabella  Clarke,  spr. 

Thomas  Dickson,  bachr.,  and  Eliza  Taylor,  widow. 

Benjamin  Skinner,  br.,  and  Eliza  Drean,  spr. 

James  Davidson,  widower,  and  Mary  Clarke,  spr. 

William  Parnell,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Goring,  spr. 

Libbins  Porter,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Adams,  spr. 

John  Neach,  bachr.,  and  Margaret  Lighthall,  spr. 
Johnathan  Leet,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Godfrey,  spr. 
Enoch  Monett,  br.,  and  Jane  McKenzie,  spinr. 
John  Morrison  and  Mary  Campbell. 
Alexander  Douglas,  br.,  and  Margt.  De  Mille,  spr. 
James  Macklem,  br.,  and  Lydia  Smith,  spinr. 
Edmond  Raymond,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Wintermute,  spr. 
Elihu  Sheldon,  br.,  and  Nancy  Dickinson,  spinr. 
Samuel  Rose  and  Jane  Hays. 
William  Devenish,  br.,  and  Jane  Webster,  spinr. 
John  Symington,  bar.,  and  Elizabeth  Crooks,  widow. 
Eustace  Parge,  br.,  and  Nancy  Jacobs,  spr. 
John  Thompson,  br.,  and  Catherine  Stuart,  spr. 
Thomas  James,  br.,  and  Mary  Bowers,  spr. 
John  Eaglesham,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Jack,  spr. 
Samuel  McKay,  br.,  and  Mary  Whasson,  spr. 
John  Johnson  Laffity,  br.,  and  Mary  Johnson,  spr. 
David  Price,  br.,  and  Margaret  Gaunder,  spinr. 
Abner  Everet,  br.,  and  Catherine  Lichman,  spr. 
Solomon  Skinner,  br.,  and  Rachel  Vrooman,  spr. 
Arthur  Burton,  br.,  and  Sarah  Wallace. 
Benjamin  Carty  and  Mary  Suttonfield  (Americans). 
Prince  Robinson  and  Phillis  Gibson  (negroes). 
Jacques  Marchand,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Bowman,  spr. 

John  Laplace,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  McFall,  spinr. 
Michael  Bellinger,  br.,  and  Mary  Koch,  spr. 
John  Coltman,  widr.,  and  Elizabeth  Lyons,  spinr. 
Andrew  Smith,  br.,  and  Nancy  Lyons,  spinr. 
William  Bowen  and  Elizabeth  Brown. 
James  Guggins,  br.,  and  Content  Bassell,  spr. 
Mathias  Steel,  br.,  and  Catherine  Anderson. 
Thomas  Waters,  br.,  and  Judith  Fritz,  spinr. 
*William  D.  Powell,  br.,  and  Sarah  Stephenson,  spr. 

*  This  was  evidently  a  case  of  elopement,  as  shown  by  a  letter  in  the  Historical  R,oom 
from  Wm.  D.  Powell,  dated  Queenston,  28th  July,  1801,  to  Robert  Nelles,  40-Mile  Creek 
(now  Grimsby),  thanking  him  and  his  wife  for  helping  their  escape.  W.  D.  P.  was  a 
member  of  the  first  Law  Society  of  U.C.,  1797. 


Aug. 

13. 

25. 

Sept. 

3. 

14. 

Oct. 

21. 

Nov. 

17. 

Dec. 

3. 

7. 

24. 

29. 

1800. 

Jan. 

14. 

15. 

23. 

Feb. 

16. 

22. 

23. 

25. 

March  3. 

13. 

22. 

May 

5. 

July 

8. 

12. 

Aug. 

9. 

17. 

20. 

26. 

Oct. 

2. 

19. 

20. 

Dec. 

1. 

30. 

1801. 

Jan. 

1. 

8. 

Feb. 

12. 

14. 

23. 

28. 

March   2. 

July 

23. 

25. 

56  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

William  Needham,  br.,  and  Catherine  McDonald,  spr. 
Edward  Taylor,  br.,  and  Hannah  Collard,  spr. 
Adam  Bowman,  br.,  and  Hannah  May,  spr. 
John  Smith,  br.,  and  Catherine  Goring,  spr. 
Erasmus  Kelly,  br.,  and  Anna  Boyd,  spinr. 
John  Alexander  and  Mary  Christina  Talbot. 
Garret  Schram,  br.,  and  Leah  Vanatten,  spinr. 
John  Riley,  bacr.,  and  Catherine  Vanatten,  spinr. 
John  Martin  Horton,  br.,  and  Catherine  Dorshimer,  spr. 
Samuel  Davidson,  br.,  and  Flora  McDonell,  spr. 
James  Larraway,  br.,  and  Maria  Griffin,  spr. 
George  Turney,  br.,  and  Ann  Smith,  spinr. 
Allen  McDougal,  br.,  and  Frederica  Whitsell,  spr. 

John  Miller,  br.,  and  Catherine  Woolman,  spr. 

John  Campbell,  br.,  and  Lucretia  Bailey,  widow. 

Conrad  Miller,  bar.,  and  Magdaline  Browne,  spr. 

James  Cushman,  br.,  and  Mary  Boise,  spr. 

Thomas  John  Forbes,  br.  (R.  Art.),  and  Eliza  Herbert,  spr. 

John  Bowman,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Hoghstroper,  spinr. 

David  Thompson,  bacr.,  and  Jane  Gamble,  spinr. 

John  Robertson,  bacr.,  and  Elizabeth  Read,  spinr. 

Alexander  Marshall  and  Mary  Gray,  spinster. 

James  Connover,  br.,  and  Julia  Lambert,  spr. 

John  McClellan,  bacr.,  and  Jane  Thompson,  spinr. 

William  Parker,  widower,  and  Catherine  Parsley,  widow. 

John  Hatter,  bacr.,  and  Anna  Magdalina  Gastman,  spr. 

Johnson  Butler,  widower,  and  Susan  Hatt,  spinr. 

John  May,  bachr.,  and  Dorithy  Hainer,  spinr. 

Edward  Gahan,  br.,  and  Mary  Fields,  spinr. 

William  Kent,  bachr.,  and  Rebecca  Bradshaw,  spr. 

Jesse  Jones,  bachr.,  and  Anna  Bemer,  spinr. 

Richard  Griffin,  br.,  and  Anna  Collver,  spinr. 

Peter  McBride,  bacr.,  and  Eliza  Hurst,  spinr. 

Sergt.  Thomas  Cummins,  br.,  and  Eliza  Woods,  spr. 

David  Van  Every,  br.,  and  Eliza  Jones,  spinr. 

Duncan  Clow,  br.,  and  Eliza  Smith,  spinr. 

John  Emery,  bachr.,  and  Jane  McBride,  spinr. 

Charles  Trump,  br.,  and  Christina  Cook,  spr. 

Elias  Smith,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Secord,  spinr. 

James  Millmine,  br.,  and  Mary  Lutes. 

Ambroise  De  Farcy  and  Ellin  Weymouth,  spr. 

Calvin  Grant,  bacr.,  and  Elizabeth  Browne,  spinr. 

John  Lyons,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Barlow,  spr. 

Peter  Welsh,  bachr.,  and  Sophia  Brady,  widow. 

James  Maitland  McCullah,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Woodruff,  spr. 

Thomas  Dickson,  Esq.,  widr.,  and  Archange  Grant,  spinr. 


July 
Aug. 
Sept. 
Oct. 

26. 
27. 

1. 

1. 

25. 

Nov. 

8. 

19. 

22. 

24. 

29. 

Dec. 

9. 

20. 

21. 

1802. 

Jan. 

1. 

3. 

6. 

19. 

Fed. 

3. 

March   2. 

28. 

30. 

April 

5. 
6. 

22. 

May 

26. 

July 

15. 

Aug. 

5. 
31. 

Sept. 

21. 
22. 

29. 

Oct, 

1. 

5. 

7. 

21. 

Nov. 

4. 

11. 

Dec. 

6. 

..      i 

19. 

1803. 

Jan. 

2. 

11. 

June 

9. 

Sept. 

20. 

WEDDINGS   AT   NIAGARA.  57 

*Martin  McClellan,  bachr.,  and  Eliza  Grant,  spr. 

Henry  Redecher,  br.,  and  Jane  Butcher,  spr. 
William  Lawrence,  br.,  and  Mary  Cudney,  spinr. 
Joseph  Smith,  bachr.,  and  Jane  Brown,  widow. 
George  Forsyth,  br.,  and  Catherine  Ten  Broeck,  spr. 
George  Read,  br.,  and  Clementina  Secord,  spinr. 
Isaac  Secord,  bacr.,  and  Carolina  May  Margt.  Bindle,  spr. 
10.  ^Robert  Jupiter,  br.,  and  Mary  Ann  Arrishew,  spr. 
George  Ball,  bacr.,  and  Catherine,  Oberholtzer,  spinr. 
Samuel  Bingle,  bacr.,  and  Maria  Waddel,  spinr. 
Thomas  Butler,  bacr.,  and  Ann  Ten  Broeck,  spr. 

Alexander  McKee,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Powis,  spinr. 
John  Read  Phoenix,  br.,  and  Margaret  Read,  spr. 
William  Westover,  bacr.,  and  Catherine  Hostetter,  spr. 
Hugh  Freel,  bacr.,  and  Anna  Clinton,  spinr. 
Stephen  Conteur,  br.,  and  Charlotte  Francoeur,  spr. 
Fred.  Augustus  Goring,  br.,  and  Ann  Hostetter,  spr. 
Daniel  Crostwait,  br.,  and  Eliz'th  Bradshaw,  spinr. 

Henry  Facer,  widower,  and  Mary  Reynolds,  widow. 
Henry  Schram,  bacr.,  and  Catherine  Conway,  spinr. 
Thomas  McGuire,  br.,  and  Bridget  Saunders,  spr.  (41st). 
Francis  Crooks,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Stajfg,  spinster. 
Benjamin  Faerchild,  widr.,  and  Margaret  Muir,  widow. 
John  Silverthorn,  br.,  and  Mary  Steinhoff,  spinr. 
Abraham  Phoenix,  bacr.,  and  Ellen  Hodgkinson,  spr. 
Isaac  Swayze,  widr.,  and  Lena  Ferris,  widow. 
James  Freel,  bacr.,  and  Nancy  Chambers,  spinr. 
Robert  Chestnut,  bacr.,  and  Nancy  Fisher,  widow. 
Abraham  Cook,  bacr.,  and  Eve  Clyne,  spinster. 
James  Glover,  bacr.,  and  Elizabeth  Pettit,  spinster. 
Frederick  Lampman,  br.,  and  Lydia  Shippy,  spinr. 

Solomon  Vrooman,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Brown,  spinster. 
Pierre  Le  Point,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Francoeur,  spinr. 
John  Milton  (sergt.  41st  Regt.),  bachelor,  and  Lettice  Miller, 

spr. 
David  Putman,  bachr.,  and  Dorithy  Hainer,  spinr. 
JSt.  John  Bapt.  Rousseau  (of  the  Indian  Department),  widower, 

and  Margaret  Clyne,  spinster. 
Louis  Haynes,  bachr.,  and  Eve  Clandenin,  spinster. 
Samuel  Hatt,  Esq.,  bachelor  (from  Ancaster),  and  Margaret 

Thompson,  spinster  (Niagara). 

*  This  must  be  the  Capt.  Martin  McLellan  killed  at  the  taking  of  Niagara,  27th  May, 
1813  ;  a  tablet  at  the  north  door  of  St.  Mark's  records  his  name  with  those  of  three  other3 
who  fell  in  battle. 

fThis  must  be  the  slave  Jupiter,  belonging  to  the  Servos  family. 

t  Interpreter  to  Indians. 


Dec. 

21. 

1804. 

Jan. 

10. 

April 
June 

1. 
21. 

July 
Aug. 

25. 
23. 

Sept. 

9. 
10. 

Oct. 

28. 

Nov. 

2. 

4. 

1805. 

April 
June 

22. 

26. 

July 
Sept, 
Oct. 

2. 

4. 
20. 

Nov. 

5. 

16. 

1806. 

Jan. 

6. 

26. 

Mar. 

20. 

April 

July 

Aug. 

6. 
13. 
10. 

Sept. 

14. 

18. 

Oct. 

11. 

Nov. 

2. 

26. 

Dec. 

17. 

Nov. 

31. 

1807. 

Mar. 

19. 

April 

May 

19. 
19. 

24. 

June 

30. 

July 

1. 

Oct. 

21. 

58  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

George  Aug.  Ball,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Pawling,  spinr. 
James  Cudney,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Young,  spinr. 
Jacob  Boyce,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Risenburg,  spinr. 
Lieut.  William  Procter,  bachr.  (brother  to  Col.  Henry  com- 
manding at  Fort  George),  and  Joan  Crooks,  spr. 

Harmonious  House,  bachr.,  and  Susan  Bradt,  spinster. 
Andrew  Heron,  widower  and  Catherine  McLeod,  widow. 
John  Fentrill,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Boar  man,  spinster. 
John  Secord,  bachr.,  and  Jannett  Crooks,  spinster. 
Alexander  Simcoe  Stevenson,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Hainer, 

spr. 
Thomas  B.  Gough,  Esq., bachr., and  Margaret  McBride,  spinster. 
William  Crooks,  Esq.,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Butler,  spinster. 
James  Crooks,  bachr.,  and  Jane  Cummings,  spinster. 
Michael  Coom,  widower,  and  Margaret  Smith,  widow. 

Joseph  Wheaton,  bachelor,  and  Elizabeth  Rowe,  widow. 
Thomas  Clark,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Margaret  Kerr,  spinster. 
Jacob  H.  Ball,  bachelor,  and  Catherine  Clement,  spinster. 
Carston  Chorus,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Castleman,  spinster. 
John  Smith,  bachelor,  and  Elizabeth  Cox,  spinster. 
Major  William    C.  Short   (41st   Regt.),  widower,  and  Jane 

Crooks,  spinster. 
Frank  Wilson,  bachr.,  and  Nancy  Philips,  spinr.  (of  ^colour). 
James   Murphet   Hutchinson,   widower,   and    Ellen    Quinn, 

widow  (100th  Regt.). 
Samuel  Wood,  bachr.,  Asst.  Corny.,  and  Eleanor  Pawling,  spr. 
Cornelius     Harrington,    bachelor,    and     Nancy    Favourite, 

spinster  (100th  Regt.). 
John  Wilson,  widower,  and  Ann  McFarland,  spinster. 

Malon  Burnell,  Esq.,  bachelor,  and   Sarah  Haun,  spinster. 

{from  near  Fort  Erie.) 
Timothy  Stuart,  widower,  and  Theodosia  Owens,  spr. 
Thomas  Smith,  bachelor,  and  Anna  Hall,  widow. 
Abraham  Larzclerc,  bachelor,  and  Catherine  Young,  spinster. 
James  Gordon,  Esq.,  *Asst.   Corny.,  bachelor,    and  Caroline 

Merritt,  spinster. 
Russel  Atkin  Smith,  bachelor,  and  Unice  Martin,  spinster. 
Thomas  Deary,  bachelor,  and  Sarah  Beauquett,  widow. 
William  Lee  and  Jane  Boise  (of  Colour). 
Benjamin  Slaytor,  widower,  and  Sarah  Parker,  widow. 

Johnathan  Lawrence,  widower,  and  Hannah  Srigley,  widow.. 
James   Fellon   (private    soldier    100th   Regt.),    bachr.,   and 

Margaret  McKenzie,  spinster. 
18.     Ebenezer     Collven,    widower,    and     Phoebe    Coon,    widow 

( from  the  15 -Mile  Greek). 


Nov. 

1. 

15. 

25. 

Dec. 

11. 

1808. 

Jan. 

2. 

April 

2. 

May 

1. 
3. 

19. 

22. 

Dec. 

1. 

8. 

26. 

1809. 

Jan. 

8. 

Mar. 

30. 

May 

4. 
30. 

June 

18. 

July 

30. 

Aug. 

20. 

30. 

Sept. 
Oct. 

7. 
10. 

Dec. 

14. 

1810. 

April 

20. 

May 
June 

2. 

5. 

July 

Aug. 

29. 
2. 

Sept. 
Oct. 

2. 
4. 

10. 

Nov. 

2. 

1811. 

March    9. 

Aug. 

11. 

WEDDINGS   AT  NIAGARA.  59 

Dec.       5.     Alexander  Thorn  (surgeon  41st  Regt.),  bachr.,  and  Hannah 

E.  Smith,  spinster. 
Joseph  Hiltz,  widower,  and  Lucy  Cooper,  spinster. 
Alexander  Cameron,  Esq.,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Butler,  spin. 
James  Waters  and  Clarissa  Sorell,  spr.  (of  colour). 
Robert   Nicholl    {from    Woodhouse),    bachr.,    and    Theresa 

Wright,  spinster.  !t./_.__    

2 '  b ! r 

Benjamin  Geale   (Lieut.  41st  Regt.),  bachr.,  and   Catherine 

Claus,  spinster. 
Thomas    McCormick,    bachelor,    and     Augusta    H.    Jarvis, 

spinster. 
John    Stevenson  (soldier   of   41st  Regt),  bachr.,   and^Ann 

Hone,  spr. 
James  Durand  (of  Barton),  widower,  and  Kezia  Morrison,  spr. 

AON. 3  0,     ,;;.   ">i>    Bii  I,     . 

James  Jackson  (of  the  R.  Arty.),  bachr.,  and  Martha 
Saunders,  spr. 

Cornelius  Barns,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Stall,  spinster. 

George  Brewer,  bachr.,  and  Eliz'th  Sutcliff,  spinster. 
*Lieut.    Alexander    Garrett   (of    49th    Regt.),   bachelor,    and 
Amelia  Thompson,  spinster.  2-h.™ "'""%__ ^ 

Daniel  Lealey  (private  of  49th  Regt.),  bachr.,  anrT  Mary 
Madlin,  spinster. 

John  Bender,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Bradt,  spinster. 

The  Mohawk  chief,  Captain  Norton,  was  married  to  his  wife 
Catherine  (I  think),  on  the  27  July,  when  she  was 
baptized  ;  and  Jacob  Johnson,  another  Mohawk  chief, 
was  married  to  his  wife  Mary  on  the  21  Aug.,  this  year. 

Richard  Hope,  widr.,  and  Elizabeth  Howell,  widow. 
Thomas   McNamara   (purser  of   the  Charwell),  bachr.,  and 

Mary  Ann  Lawe,  spinster. 
Mem. — These  two  entries  are  wrong  placed. 
Stephen  Pritchard,  widower,  and  Judith  Hay,  widow. 
Zacharias  Richart,  widower,  and  Pamela  Hall,  widow. 
John  Smith,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Anderson,  spinster. 
Russell  McWhittaker,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Libson,  widow. 
John  Berry,  widower,  and  Mary  Dock  hart,  widow. 
Arba  Stinson,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Stontenburgh,  spinr. 
George  Bond,  bachr.,  and  Hannah  Hill,  spinster. 
John  C.  Ball,  bachr.,  and  Margaret  Frey,  spinster. 
Sergt.   Hay   Fenton,   bachr.,   and   Amelia   Ball,   spinr.    (Rl. 

Scots). 
17.     Thos.    Stewart    (Lieut.    Royal    Scots),    bachr,,   and    Mary 

Dornford,  spr. 

*  Fought  with  Brock  at  Queenston  Heights. 

fit  may  be  noticed  that  there  are  no  marriages  from  May  2nd,  1818,  to  1814,  except 
the  two  Indian  chiefs.  The  town  was  in  possession  of  the  Americans  from  27th  May  to 
13th  Dec,  1813. 


9. 
16. 
17. 
21. 

1812. 
Mar.    30. 

May 

5. 

June 

28. 

Oct.        6. 

1813. 
Jan.     11. 

Feb. 
Mar. 

22. 
15. 

29. 

April 

4. 

May 

% 

fl814. 

July 

8. 

Sept. 

19. 

Jan. 

18. 

20. 

Feb. 

13. 

21. 

23. 

Mar. 

13. 

15. 

April 

4. 

60  ONTARIO  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

May      9.     Thos.    Denshaw,    bachr.,    and    Margaret    McPherson,    spr. 

(R.  Scots). 
30.     Abraham  Jackson  (gunner  R.  Artillery),  bachr.,  and  Mary 

McKenzie,  spinster. 
Sept.    28.     Thomas    Newton    (gunner    Marine    Artillery),   bachr.,   and 

Catherine  Thompson,  widow. 
Oct.     22.     Michael    (Corpl.    R.    Sappers    and    Miners),    bachelor,   and 

Margaret  Fenton,  widow. 
Nov.      9.     Sergt.  John  Knox  (R.  Scots),  bachr.,  and  Ann  McCormick, 

widow. 
18.     David  Donely  (private  100th  Regt.)  ,bachr.,  and  Mary  Quinn, 

widow. 
Dec.       7.     James  Murray  (gunsmith),  bach.,  and  Elizabeth  Read,  widow. 
16.     Sergt.  George  Smith  (Royal  Scots),  bachr.,  and  Martha  Phil- 
lips, widow. 

28.  Isaac  Ryan,  bachelor,  and  Margaret  La  Ville,  spinster. 
1815. 

Apr.     20.     George  Phillpots  (Lieut.  R.  Engineers),  bach.,  and  Miss  Maria 
McNabb,  spinster. 
23.     Robert  Chrysler,  bachelor,  and  Anna  Robbs,  widow. 
June      4.  *John  Oakley  (clerk  in  the  field   train),  bachr.,  and  Mary 
Henry,  spinster. 
8.     George  Keefer,  widower,  and  Jane  Emery,  widow. 
July    10.     Thomas  Arnold  (D.  A.  C.  G.),  bachelor,  and  Mary  Crooks,  spr. 
Aug.    20.     Robt.  Moore  (clerk  in  the  Commissariat),  widower,  and  Maria 

Young,  spinster. 
Oct.     17.     Thos.  McQuarters  (Corpl.  R.  Can.  Vols.),  bachr.,  and  Jane 
McQuillan,  spinster. 
18.     John  Hunt,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Dayton,  spinster. 

29.  John  Aston,  bachelor,  and  Rachel  Camp,  spinster. 

Mem. — I  have  lost  the  date  of  the  two  following  mar- 
riages which  took  place  some  time  this  month. 
John  Crilly  (Sergt.  82d  Regt.)  and  Margaret  Robinson. 
John  Wertem  (Sergt.  82d  Regt.)  and  Sarah  Studley. 

R.  Addison. 
1816. 
Jan.       4.     Walter  Dettrick,  bachr.,  and  Jane  Fields,  spinster. 

Joseph  Coddington,  bachr.,  and  Hannah,  StandlifT,  spinr. 
18.     John  Clandenning,  bachr.,  and  Margaret  Dettrick,  spinr. 
25.  fMr.  Alexander  Hamilton,  bachr.,  and  Miss  Hannah  Jarvis, 
spinr. 
Mar.       2.     Michael  Daily,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Price,  spinr. 

18.     William  Trimble  (asst.  Surgn.  37th  Regt.),  bachr.,  and  Mary 
Secord,  spinster. 
May     23.     John  Cox,  bachr.,  and  Salome  Hughston,  spinr. 

*  Afterwards  a  teacher  in  Niagara,  and  also  an  e shorter  and  preacher  in  the  Baptist 
church  there.  His  wife,  Mary  Henry,  was  daughter  of  the  lighthouse -keeper,  Niagara, 
Dominick  Henry,  a  soldier  under  Cornwallis. 

f  Sheriff  Hamilton. 


WEDDINGS  AT   NIAGARA.  61 

June    18.     William  Stoneman.  bachr.,  and  Mary  Rossin,  widow. 
Sept.      4.     William  Daily  (priv.  99th  Regt.)  bach.,  and  Mary  Evans,  spin. 
5.     Bryan  Conden,  bachr.,  and  Susan  Cox,  spinster. 

Charles  Ingersoll,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Maria  Merritt,  spin. 
Oct.       3.     Robt.  Gillespie,  Esq.,  of  Montreal,  bachr.,  and  Ann   Agnes 
Kerr,  Spinster. 

13.  Sergt.    Wil'm    Boyd   (R.   Ar.),   bachr,  and   Sarah  Hamilton, 

widow. 

26.  John  Withers  (priv.  99th  Regt.),  bachr.,  and  Ellen  Lafferty, 

widow. 

Michael  Thompson,  widower,  and  Margt.  Evly,  widow. 

Jacob  A.  Ball,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Hostetter,  spr.  (of  Gran- 
tham). 

George  Read  (seaman),  bachr.,  and  Mary  Carey,  spinster. 

John  Jarvis  and  Ann  Peters  (of  colour). 

Boyle  Travers,  bacr.,  and  Hannah  Larraway,  spinr. 

Jacob  Vincent,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Fountain,  spinster. 

Robert  McDougall,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Wilson,  spinr. 
Thomas  Bushby  (Lieut.  Royal  Navy),  bach.,  and  Miss  Sarah 

Dickson,  spinster. 
Lancelot  Chase,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Henry,  spinster. 
Peter  Lampman,  bachr.,  and  Ann  McKiel,  spinr. 
Baptist  Blanchard,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Depots,  spinr. 
Tannat  Thompson,  Esq.  (D.  A.  C.  G.),  bachelor,  and  Margaret 

Ann  Usher,  spinster. 
JRev.  William   Sampson   (Min'r  of   Grimsby),  bachelor,  find 

Maria  Eliza  Nelles,  spinster. 
Josiah  Secord,  widower,  and  Mary  Baxter,  spinster. 
Abraham  Hostetter,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Donaldson,  spinr. 
George  Connolly,  Esq.  (99th  Regt.),  bachelor,  and  f  Elizabeth 
Plummer  Addison,  spinster. 
Dec.     22.     Edward  Doyle,  widower  (of  Kingston,  bachr.),  and  Elizabeth 

1818.  Ann  Pointer,  spinster. 

Jan.      17.     Charles  C.  Alexander  (Lieut.  Royal  Engineers),  bachelor,  and 
Jane  Racey,  spinster. 

27.  James   Greenfield,  bachr.,    and    Christina  Amet,  spr.   (70th 

Regt.). 
April   23.     Benjamin  Merethew,  widower,  and  Martha  Hill,  widow. 
May       1.     Robert  Kay  (Sergt.  70th  Regt.),  bachelor,  and  Amey  Monk, 

spinr. 
27.     Abraham  Secord,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Lampman,  spinr. 
July      8.     Neil  McVicker  (priv.  70th  Regt.)  and  Dorcas  Hanway. 

14.  Joseph  Phillips,  bachelor,  and  Ann   Hays,  spinr.  (servants  to 

Mr.  Billings,  of  the  Commissariat). 
Aug.    17.     Richard    Pointer,    widower,    and    Elizabeth    Empy,   spinr. 
(Queenston). 

*  The  Register  of  baptisms,  marriages  and  burials  at  Grimsby,  by  Rev.  Wm.  Sampson, 
recorded  farther  on. 

f  Daughter  of  Rev.  Robert  Addison. 


31. 

Nov. 

7. 

11. 

28. 

Dec. 

12. 

16. 

1817. 

Jan. 

2. 

25. 

26. 

April 

3. 

21. 

July 

19. 

Aug. 

21. 

Sept. 

1. 

Nov. 

11. 

13. 

62  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Sept.      6.     John  Barker,  bachelor,  and  Lydia  Pier  {Stamford). 

21.     James  Wilson  (bombardier  K.  Arty.),  bachelor,  and  Catherine 
Barns,  spinster. 
Nov.    29.     John  Tindle,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Bowman,  spinr.  (both  of  Stam- 
ford— Major  Leonard's  servants), 
30.     James  Wilson,  bachr.  (brewer),  and  Mary  Biggar,  spinster. 
1819. 
Jan.     14.     James   Gray   McLean   (of  Montreal),   bachelor,   and   Mary 

Douglas  (of  Bertie),  spinr. 
Feb.       9.     Jacob  Barninger,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Bowman,  spr.  (15-Mile 

Creek). 
Mar.      6.     James  Patterson  (master  of  schooner  Mayflower),  bachr.,  and 

Ann  Young,  spinster. 
April     4.  *Cupitson  Walker  and  Margt.  Lee  (of  colour). 
May     10.     Mr.  John  Ross  (merchant),  bachr.,  and  Alice  Kerby,  spinster. 

13.     Samuel  Potts,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Docksteder,  spinr. 
July    30.     John  McDonell  (priv.  68th  Regt.),  bachr.,  and  Eliz'th  Short, 

spinr. 
Oct.     14.     Claud  Scott  Brown  (of  Kingston — D.A.C.G.),  bachelor,  and 

Elizabeth  Symington,  spinster. 
Dec.       9.     Henry  Ferron  (68th  Regt.),  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Powell, 
spinr. 
25.     Peter  Cain,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Cain,  spinr. 
1820. 
Jan.     12.     Matthew   McMullen,   bachr.,   and   Roxana   Hodgkinson   (of 
Grantham). 
13.     Andrew  Donaldson  (of  Grantham),  bachr.,  and  Dorcas  Burch 
(of  Louth),  spinster. 
Mar.    18.     Robert  J.  Kerr,  bachr.,  and  Mary  W.  Douglas,  spinster,  at 
the  Hon.  Mr.  Clark's,  Stamford. 
30.     John  Shannon,  bachr.,  and  Hannah  Merritt,  spinr.  (Short 
Hills). 
May     16.     Lieut.   John   Campbell    Garden,   bachelor,   and   Miss   Mary 

Thompson,  spinster. 
Oct.     17.     Robert  Dickson,  Esq.  (Bar.-at-law),  bachr.,  and  Miss  Margaret 

McKay,  spinster. 
Dec.       9.     Lewis  Levingston,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Lee,  widow  (from  the 
Short  Hills). 
1821. 
Jan.     17.     John  McMahon,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Hodgkinson,  spinr.  (both 

of  Grantham). 
Oct.       9.     William  Allan,  bachelor,  and  Sarah  Mandigo  (of  colour). 
Nov.    21.     William  Ward,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Claus,  spinster  (of  colour). 

1822. 
May       5.     William  Benjamin  Robinson  (of  White  Church  in  the  Home 

District),  Esq.,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Eliza  Jarvis,  spinr. 
June    26.     George  Henry,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Tale,  spinster. 
Aug.    15.     Peter  M.  Ball,  bachelor,  and  Jane  Wilson,  spinster. 

*  Can  this  be  the  son  of  the  blind  archer  ? 


Dec. 

4. 

24. 

1823. 

Jan. 

14 

16. 

26. 

Mar. 

6. 

April 

10. 

June 

14. 

Oct. 

14. 

Nov. 

5. 

Dec. 

25. 

WEDDINGS   AT   NIAGARA.  63 

Anthony  Dusty,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Goodbeau,  widow. 
John  Whitten,  bachelor,  and  Jane  Cassady,  spinster. 

George  Cain,  bachelor,  and  Letty  Adams,  spinster. 
Robert  Gray,  bachelor,  and  Mary  M.  Emery,  spinster. 
William  Smith,  widower,  and  Catherine  Owens,  widow. 
Donald  Chisholm,  bachr.,  and  Harriot  McDougall,  widow. 
Samuel  McCarter,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Eastman,  widow. 
John  Beach,  bachelor,  and  Sarah  Dailey,  spinster. 
David   W.   Camp  (Grimsby),   bachr.,  and  Adelia   Northrup 

(Grantham). 
Elias  Smith  Adams,  br.,  and  Susan  Merritt,  spinr.  (Grantham). 
James  Whitten,  bachelor,  and  Jane  Jobbit,  spinr. 
*Thomas  Creen,  bachr.,  and  Ann  D.  Ball  (Thorold),  spr. 

By  Wm.  Leeming,  Min.  Chippawa. 
1824. 
Jan.     26.     James   H.  Sampson,   bachelor,  and   Elizabeth   Ropes,  spinr. 

(by  licence). 
April   21.     John   Calcut,  bachr.   (private  76th  Regt.,  discharged),  and 

Margaret  Blackney,  spinster  (by  banns). 
May     14.     John   B.    Muirhead,    Esq.,  and   Ann   Dockstadder,   spr.  (by 

licence). 
Sept.    16.     J.  P.  Slocum,  bachelor,  and  Maria  B.  Slingerland,  spr.  (by 

licence). 
Oct.     16.     Thomas    McNamara,   widower,   and   Ann   Henry,   spr.   (by 

licence). 
Nov.    23.     David  Wm.  Smith,  Esq.,  bachr.,  and  Harriet  Secord,  spinster 

(of  Queenston)  (by  licence). 
Dec.     16.     Walter  Butler,  bachelor,  and  Carol ioe  Pottet,  spinster. 

By  R.  W.  Tunney, 
Chaplain  to  the  forces,  officiating  at  Fort  George. 
Mar.     21.     Charles  Ward  (saddler),  bachr.,  and  Margaret  Campbell,  spr. 
John  McGlashan  (storekeeper  to  the  Comm.),  bachelor,  and 
Jane  Withers  (both  of  Niagara). 
April     6.     Alexander  Campbell  (stonecutter)  and  Elizabeth  Greenlees, 

spr. 
June      8.     James  Butler,  bachr.,  and  Ann  Ten  Broeck  (Grantham). 

10.     Rhodolphus  Flanner  (Gore  Dist.)  and  Mary  Ann  Cox,  spr. 
(Niagara). 
July      2.     John  Green  (of  Stamford),  bach.   (68th  Regt.),  and  Betsy 
.,„,  "Jis:8'  Griffith  (Niagara). 

1825. 
Jan.       4.     John  Claus,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Stewart,  spinster. 

13.     Patrick  Fagan  (stonecutter),  bachr.,  and  Lucy  Askit,  spinr. 
25.     Enos   Nickerson,  bachr.,  and  Anu  Westover,  spr.  (both  of 
Grantham). 

*  The  Rev.  Thomas  Creen,  who  became  assistant  to  Rev.  R.  Addison  and  then  his 
successor.     He  taught  the  Grammar  School  at  one  time,  and  again  a  classical  school. 


64  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Feb.       3.     Joshua   Fenis    Cushman   (of  Niagara),  bachelor,  and   Ann 

Connover,  spinster  (of  Grantham). 
Mar.      9.     John  Gillennand,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Hostetter,  spr.  (both  of 
Grantham). 
Lewis  Butler,  and  Jean  Bashmore  (of  colour). 
Thomas   Hero,    bachelor,    and    Jenny   Johnson,   widow   (of 

colour). 
Richard  Fitzgerald,  bachr.,  and  Sophia  Fitzgibbon,  spinster 
(both  of  Niagara). 

Philo  Sandford  (of  Rochester,  N.  Y.)  and   Martha  Burgess, 

spinster. 
Patrick  Gorman,  bachr.,  and  Rose  Ann  Demin,  splnr. 
William  Moffatt,  br.,  and  Ann  Phillips,  widow. 
Isaac  Lacey,  br.,  and  Maria  Lanoway,  spr. 
James  Muirhead,  br.,  and  Mary  Heron,  spr. 
John  McClelland,  br.,  and  Mary  Fluellan,  spr. 
Thomas  Read,  br.,  and  Bridget  Dwier,  widow. 

Alexander  Millar,  br.,  and  Mary  Chew,  spr. 

Donald  Campbell,  br.,  and  Rebecca  Motherwell,  spr. 

James  Wilson,  br.,  and  Janet  Elliot,  spr. 

Herman  Hoffstader,  br.,  and  Catherine  Carrol,  spr. 

George  Buchan,  br.,  and  Elizabeth  Jones,  widow. 

Martha  Green,  br.,  and  Fanny  Miller,  spr. 

Thos.  Creen,  Minr.  of  Niagara. 
1828. 
Jan.     15.     John  Scott,  br,  and  Ellen  Swayze,  spinster. 
June    16.  *  James  Jeremiah  Ralston,  br,  and  Mary  Shaw,  spr. 
Aug.       8.     James  Adams  (cold.),  br,  and  Rachel  Crysler  (cold.),  spr. 

Benjamin  Ulman,  br.,  and  Eliza  Fields,  spr. 

John  Russel  Shute,  br,  and  Mary  Haron,  spr. 

William  Vanderburgh,  br,  and  Temperance  Hotchkiss,  spr. 

Thomas  Lennox,  br,  and  Elizabeth  Rafferty,  spr. 

John  Cornals,  br,  and  Sarah  Ryne,  spr. 

Reuben  H.  Boughton,  br,  and  Maria  Barton,  spr. 

Samuel  Secord,  br,  and  Elizabeth  Weaver,  spr. 

Archibald  Craig,  br,  and  Mary  McClelland,  spr 

William  S.  Chittenden,  br,  and  Joan  Woodruff,  widow. 

Seth  Johnson,  Esq.  (Lt.  2nd  Regt.  U.  S.  Infantry),  widower, 
and  Mary  Cummings  Spence,  spr,  were  married  at  Fort 
Niagara* by  me.  Thos.  Creen,  Asst.  Minst. 

Edward    Clark    Campbell    (barrister),   bachelor,   and    Ann 

Isabella  Burns,  spinster. 
William  Cassadey,  bachelor,  and  Catherine  Anderson,  spinr 
John  Coughall,  bachelor,  and  Joanne  Merethew. 

*  A  teacher  of  Niagara  District  Grammar  School. 


April 

7. 

Aug. 

22. 

Nov. 

5. 

1826. 

Aug. 

21. 

Sept. 

12. 

25. 

Oct. 

19. 

26. 

Nov. 

25. 

Dec. 

12. 

1827. 

Mar 

26. 

April  10. 

May 

16* 

30. 

Sept. 

13. 

Dec. 

27. 

1829. 

Jan. 

18. 

March    3. 

June 

18. 

April 

21. 

30. 

July 
Sept. 
Oct. 

19. 
21. 

28. 

Nov. 

20. 

Mar. 

26. 

1830. 

Feb. 

10. 

11. 

24. 

WEDDINGS   AT   NIAGARA. 


65 


March  3. 

4. 

10. 

1829. 

Dec.     23. 


1830. 
Oct.     14. 

28. 

1831. 
March   8. 

April  11. 

May       5. 

21. 

June      9. 

18. 

Sept.   30. 

Oct        5. 

7. 

Nov.    10. 

Dec.  1. 
15. 
1832. 
Jan.  11. 
Feb.  10. 
March    1. 

29. 
Aug.    25. 

Nov.      7. 
10. 

Sept.    22. 

Nov.    29. 
Dec.       4. 


William  Dickson  Swayze,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Durham,  spinsr. 
Richard  Moffatt,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Taylor,  spinr. 
Colley  Alexr.  Foster,  br.,  and  Ann  Muirhead,  widow. 

Andrew  Heron  {of  Niagara),  bachr.,  and  Cynthia  Bogardus, 
spr.,  were  married  by  licence  by  me. 

Thos.  Green,  Minr.  of  Niagara. 
Note. — This  was  omitted  in  the  proper  place. 

Peter   Ball    Clement   {of  this   parish),   br.,    and    Elizabeth 

Duezzler  {of  the  same),  spinr. 
Stephen  Mede  and  Lucy  Leonard  {of  Stamford),  (by  banns 

published  in  the  parish  of  Stamford  and  certified  by  the 

rector). 
Courtland   Secord   {of   Niagara),   br.,   and   Sarah   Winter- 
bottom,  spr. 
Joseph  Delusantes,  br.,  and  Eliza  Johnson,  spr. 
Thomas  Dority,  br.,  and  Ann  Mundy,  widow. 
Edgar  Mills  Lacey  (Lieut.  5th  Regt.  United  States  army), 

br.,  and  Cornelia  A.  Boardman,  spr. 
William  Evans,  br.,  and  Lucy  Fagan,  spr. 
John  Kay,  br.,  and  Mary  Richardson,  spr. 
William  Campbell  {Grantham),  br.,  and  Mary  Ann  McBeath 

{of  the  same  place),  spr. 
* Johnson  Clench  (Niagara,),  br.,  and  Eliza  Whistler  (daughter 

of  Major  Whistler,  U.  S.  army),  spr. 
Walter  Sparksman  {Stamford),  br.,  and  Jane  Stockiss  {of  the 

same  place),  spr. 
John  Cowan  (of  Trafalgar,  in  the  Gore  District),  br.,  and 

Martha  Hill  {of  Stamford,  fND.),  spinster. 
Robert  Robertson  (cold.),  br.,  and  Helen  Poncett,  spr. 
John  Millar,  bachr.,  and  Margaret  Armstrong,  spr. 

Thos.  Gardiner,  bachr.,  and  Jane  Mott,  widow. 

John  Precoor,  bach.,  and  Margaret  Patterson,  widow. 

Asa  Moulton  {Thorold),  bachr.,  and  Mary  Misener  {of  Crow- 
land),  spr. 

Elijah  Secord,  bachr.,  and  Catherine  Eliz'th  Smith,  spinr. 

Robert  Cole,  widower,  and McClintock,  spr. 

George  Barber,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Ayre,  spr. 

Richard  Dockstadder  {of  York,  in  the  Home  District),  br., 
and  Mary  Ann  Comer. 

Walter  Hamilton  Dickson  (of  this  parish),  bachr.,  and 
Augusta  Maria  Ge-ile  (of  the  same),  spr. 

James  Tyre,  bachr.,  and  Janet  Clarke,  spr. 

Amasa  C.  WinslowT  (of  Lockport,  N.Y.),  br.,  and  Sarah  R. 
Cassady  (of  this  parish),  spr. 


*  Son  of  Ralph  Clench,  of  Butler's  Rangers,  who  was  afterwards  Judge  Clench;  fought 
also  at  Queenston  Heights. 

t  N.  D.  stands  for  North  Dorchester. 
5 


66  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


BURIALS,  NIAGARA,  1792. 

July    30.     Sara  Rock,  an  infant. 

M.  FitzGerald,  an  infant. 
Eliza  Sheehan,  dr.  of  W.  B. 
Aug.    16.     A  soldier  in  the  fort  on  the  other  side  of  the  river. 
Sept.    25.     Saml.  P.  Jarvis,  an  infant  of  William  Jarvis,  Esq. 

1793. 
May    31.     Mrs.  Catherine  Butler,  wife  of  Col.  Butler. 
June  A  stranger. 

July      6.     Scram,  an  infant. 

J.  Alexr.  Smith,  an  infant  son  of  D.  W.  Smith. 
11.     A  sergeant  of  the  5th  Regt.  shot  for  desertion.     He  was 
attended  a  good  while  before  he  suffered.     He  behaved 
well. 
Aug.    13..    Francis  Donelly. 

17.     A  stranger  from  Van  Every's. 
20.     Mrs.  Vance,  a  soldier's  wife. 

23.     Bowne,  another  soldier's  wife. 

Sept.    19.     Adam  Chrysler. 

John  Read  {at  the  10-Mile  Creek). 
1794. 
Jan.       9.     John  Butler,  of  Thomas,  an  infant. 

Young,  wife  of  John  (4- Mile  Creek). 


25.     M.  Kerr,  wife  of  Robert  Kerr,  Esq. 
Mar.     20.  *Poet  Wyndham,  of  the  5th  Regt.,  shot  himself. 

Corporal  Lamb,  of  the  5th  Regt. 
Apr.     26.     Mrs.  E.  Hill,  wife  of  Assistant  Hill. 
July  A  child  of  a  poor  stranger  called  Chambers. 

Supt.     9.     A  soldier,  surfeited  by  drinking  cold  water. 

17.     Longill,  of  the  5th  Regt. 

Oct.       7.     ,  wife  of  James  Chambers. 

21.     James  Chambers,  an  unfortunate  stranger. 
Nov.    11.     Anthony  Slingerland. 
Dec.     15.     Mr.  Barnham,  a  stranger,  dropped  down  dead. 

1795. 
Jan.     25.     An  infant  child  of  the  Atty  General's  servant. 
Mar.     22.     Widow  Chrysler. 

Mary,  wife  of  John  Cain. 
James  Robinson. 
Sept.  Robert  McNabb,  of  Allen,  an  infant. 

Oct.     11.     Mary  Louth,  an  infant  child,  of  the  5th  Regt. 

20.     R.  B.  Tickel.     Alas,  he  was  starved. 
Nov.    22.     J.  Smith,  Colonefl  of  the  5th  Regt. 

1796. 
April     2.     Lieut.  Falkner,  of  the  5th  Regt. 

*  Possibly  Pvte. 


BURIALS,   NIAGARA.  67 

May     15.  Col.  John  Butler  (of  the  rangers),  my  patron. 

(Born  in  New  London,  Connecticut.     Baptized  28  April, 
1728.  *W.  McM.,  Rector.) 

Sept.    24.  White,  the  butcher  (from  England). 

Nov.    27.  Jean  Hamilton,  of  Robert  and  Catherine  (infant). 

29.  Arent  Bradt. 

Dec.     15.  Catherine  Hamilton,  wife  of  the  Hon.  Robert. 

1797. 

Feb.     23.  Charity,  wife  of  James  Wallace  (carpenter). 

April   16.  Robert  Wier. 

May     23.  Adams,  an  infant. 

Sept.    27.  E.  Clench,  an  infant  daur.  of  Ralfe. 

1798. 

Jan.        1.  An  Indian  child. 

2.  Mrs.  Field. 

July      3.  'Squire  Lawrence  (at  York). 

Aug.    30.  Mr.  Johnson,  a  stranger. 

1799. 

Jan.     24.  Lieut.  Solomon  Secord. 

May       7.  Servant  of  Mr.  Justice  Powell  (killed  in  y'd  well). 

Aug.    14.  A  poor  stranger  from  Mr.  McN abb's. 

21.  Poor  West  India  Hatt,  bror.  to  Richd.  and  Saml. 

Oct.     28.  Peter  McBride,  worn  out  by  excess  at  the  age  of  49. 

Nov.      6.  A  poor  stranger  from  Ferris's. 

1800. 

May     17.  Sergt.  Rourck  (Royal  Can.  Volunteers). 

Sarah  Secord,  a  woman  from  McMichael's. 

Sept.    11.  Old  Mr.  Doudle. 

Nov.      6.  Mrs.  Eve  Butler,  wife  of  Johnson. 

1801. 

Jan.     27.  Mrs.  Goring,  wife  of  Francis  (10-Mile  Greek). 

Feb.       7.  Mrs.  Ann  Claus. 

Sept.    25.  Looisa  Miller,  infant. 

Oct.       3.  Bombr.  Gray  (Royal  Artillery). 

28.  Poor  old  Trumper,  Capt.  Pilkington's  gardiner. 
Miss  Nancy  Johnson,  from  Capt.  Claus's. 
1802. 

Feb.     16.  Mrs.  Hannah  Alcock,  wife  of  Mr.  Justice  Alcock. 

Apr.     29.  Cut-Nose  Johnson,  a  Mohawk  chief. 

Aug.    19.  Ann  Needham  (infant). 

20.  Mr.  Goodridge,  a  stranger  from  the  States. 
Margaret  Neach,  wife  of  John. 
Susan  Pawling  (infant). 

Sept.    29.  Mrs.  Waters,  a  negro  woman. 

1803. 

Jan.       2.  John  Andrew  Butler  (infant). 

March    2.  Captn.  Dan.  Servos. 

*Rev.  William  McMurray,  D.D.,  third  rector  of  St.  Mark's. 


68  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Mr.  Hewitt,  schoolmaster. 
A  child  of  Captn.  Hughes. 
Margaret  McKay,  wife  of  John. 
William  D.  Powell,  Esq.,  jr. 
Maria  Emery  (infant). 

Mrs.  Ann  Butler,  wife  of  Andrew. 

E.  Lafferty  (an  infant). 

An  Indian  chief. 

Mr.  Morrison,  from  Mr.  Forsythe's. 

Col.  Peter  Ten  Broeck. 

Mrs.  Swayze,  wife  of  Isaac,  Esq. 

An  Indian  chief  (Cut-Nose). 

John  Steins  (infant,  of  sergt.-majr.  49th). 

Mr.  Ferris,  brother  of  Joshua. 

Margaret  Short,  wife  of  Major  Wm  Charles. 

Mary  Bradshaw  (infant). 

Thomas  Crabb,  a  stranger. 

Sergt.  Richard  Kelsall,  of  the  41st  Regt.. 

A  private  soldier  in  the  41st  Regt. 

Mary  Jane  Ann  Elizabeth  Short,  daughter  of    Major  Wm. 

Charles  41st. 
Mary  Saunderson  (infant). 
Colvin  Grant. 
David  Parker,  senr. 


April 
June 

5. 
15. 

Sept. 

19. 
30. 

Oct. 

31. 

1804. 

May 

July 
Aug. 

23. 

28. 
10. 

Sept. 

7. 
26. 

Dec. 

18. 

1805. 

Jan. 

9. 

July 

15. 
19. 

Aug. 

15. 
16. 

26. 

Sept. 

10. 

Oct. 

1. 

Nov. 

2. 

15. 

Dec. 

6. 

10. 

12. 

1806. 

Jan. 

5. 

Mar. 

29. 

Sept. 
Oct. 

21. 

7. 

25. 

Dec. 

20. 

1807. 

Jan. 

6. 

April 

15. 
16. 

20. 

May 

19. 
31. 

July 

13. 
15. 

Aug. 

28. 

Oct. 

21. 

Nov. 

14. 

1808. 

April 

2. 

Eliza  Bachelor,     \.    «     , 
Harriot  Bachelor,/ 


Mrs.  Jane  Read  {10-Mile  Creek). 

Ann  Clarke,  infant. 

Bridget  McGuire  (wife  of  sergt.  41st). 

William  Weeks,  Esq,  (fell  in  a  duel). 

Elizabeth  Clarke  (wife  of  James). 

John  McBride  (infant  of  Peter). 

Mrs.  Bachelor,  wife  of Bachelor,  the  saddler. 

Old  Mrs.  Clement,  widow. 

Captain  Stevenson  (formerly  of  Queen's  Rangers). 

Sailor,  drowned  (name  unknown). 

Jacob  Creem  (of  the  Canadian  Fencibles). 

Charles  L.  Vigoureux  (infant). 

Margaret  Freel  (infant). 

Martha  Cook  (infant,  41st  Regt.). 

Valentine  Lewis  (infant,  41st  Regt.). 

Robert  Saunderson  (butcher). 

Mary  Turner  (41st  Regt.). 

John  Conrad  Gastman  (an  old  German). 

Stephen  Secord  (miller). 


BURIALS,   NIAGARA.  69 

July     20.  — —  Sprouce,  a  boy  of  the  41st  Regt.. 

Aug.    17.  James  Clarke,  Esq.,  barrack-master. 

Sept.      8.  Sarah  Gray  (infant,  of  the  41st  Regt.). 

24.  Ellen  Field  (infant,  of  Charles). 

25.  Ann  Wilks  (infant,  of  41st  Regt.). 

26.  Captain  D.  Cowan  (Commander  of  the  "Camden,"  Lake  Erie). 
29.  John  Brown,  of  the  41st  Regt.. 

Oct.        7.  Mary  McBean  (infant,  of  the  41st  Regt.). 

25.  Jane  Wilson  (wife  of  John). 

29.  John  Hall  (armourer  41st  Regt.). 

30.  John  McNabb,  Esq. 

Dec.     25.  Samuel  Brammel  (41st  Regt.). 

1809. 

Jan.      13.  Mrs.  Donohoo,  housekeeper  to  Jos.  Edwards,  Esq. 

Mar.     31.  Samuel  Bingle,  husband  to  Maria  Waddel. 

April     2.  Sarah  Harrison  (infant,  41st  Regt.). 

May     23.  Elizabeth  Page,  from  Mr.  Heron's  farm. 

July      9.  Cateiina  Butler,  daughter  of  Andrew. 

17.  Lucy  Wilmot,  41st  Regt. 

Aug.    22.  Mrs.  Jane  Fisher,  from  John  Secord's. 

27.  Eliza  Phelps  (infant,  from  Queenston). 

31.  Jane  Hingston  (infant,  100th  Regt.). 
Sept.    30.  Richard  Hatt  Butler  (infant,  of  Johnson). 
Oct.       5.  Thomas  Arangey,  Sergt.  100th  Regt. 

12.  Margaret  McFarland,  wife  of  John. 

15.  John  Symington  (infant)  of  John. 

Dec.     24.  Margaret  Fuller  (infant)  of  Daniel. 

1810. 

Jan.       8.  Adam  Vrooman,  senr.  (near  Queenston). 

Feb.       7.  James  Walsh,  100th  Regt. 

April  10.  Colin  McNabb,  senr.,  Esq. 

June      8.  Mrs.  Rachel  Williams,  widow. 

10.  Samuel  Cassady,  senr. 

July      1.  Mrs.  Gould,  widow,  mother  to  Mrs.  Lyons. 

2.  John  Fisher. 

Aug.      6.  Widow  Gibbons. 

•   22.  Major  Chs.  Lyons,  bar.  master. 

31.  The  Master  Tailor  of  100th  Regt.  (killed  by  lightning). 

Sept.    15.  Old  Anna  Meisner. 

Nov.    13.  Amelia  Wrath  (infant,  100th  Regt.). 

1811. 

Jan.     16.  John  Fluter,  a  labourer. 

25.  Mrs.  Gertrude  Pawling,  widow  of  Jesse  (12-Mile  Creek). 

Mar.     11.  Capt.  J.  Andrews  (100th  Regt.). 

April   10.  Samuel  Layton,  sen. 

May       9.  Mrs.  Anderson,  wife  of  Charles  (4-0-Mile  Creek). 

18.  Ann  Campbell. 

Sept.    12.  Samuel  Smith  (private,  41st  Regt.). 

1812. 

July      2.  Margaret,  wife  of  Corporal  Jones,  41st  Regt. 


70  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Angus  Harrison  (infant,  41st  Regt.). 
Annabella  Claus  (infant,  of  Col.  Wm.). 

Byfield  (soldier,  41st  Regt.). 

General  Sir  Isaac  Brock  \  They  fell  together  at  Queenston 
Colonel  John  *McDonaldJ       and  they  were  buried  together 
in  the  N.E.  Bastion  of  Fort  George. 

Cunningham  (soldier,  41st  Regt.). 

John  McKenzie  (Col.  Nichol's  boy). 
3.  -(-Donald  Campbell  (Fort  major). 
Elizabeth  Emery,  widow. 
Herman  Hostetter  (from  the  10- Mile  Creek). 
Colonel  Johnson  Butler,  and  on     \ 
Thomas  Butler,  senr.,  his  brother.  J 
Rachel  Secord,  wife  of  Daniel. 
Richard  Beddoss,  a  cooper. 

^Alexander  Stewart,  Esq.  (barrister). 

Mrs.  Esther  Adlam. 

Joshua  Ferris. 

John  Hay. 

John  Symington  (infant). 

Dr.  Glenning  (at  York). 

Rachel  Tucker  (infant,  49th  Regt.). 

Oliver  Thompson  (son  of  Cornelius). 

John  Wilson,  clerk  to  the  Ordnance  store. 
§  Colonel  C.  Bishop  (died  of  his  wounds). 

Captn.  Kingsley,  paymaster  to  8th  Regt. 

Mr.  Lewis,  qur.  master  to  the  8th  Regt.'! 

Dennis  Sweeny,  farrier  to  19th  Dragoons. 

Lieut.  Rowland,  100th  Regt. 

Robt.  Addison,  Miri.  of  Niagara. 

Mem. — On  the  day  on  which  the  engagement  between  Sir 
James  Yeo  and  Com.  Chauncey  took  place  on  the  Lake, 
our  dear  friend  Mrs.  McNabb  was  buried  in  Mr.  Servos's 
burying  ground,  supposed  to  be  the  29th  Sept.,  1813. 

John  Moan  (private,  41st  Regt.). 

Henry,  jun.  (R.  Artillery). 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Ball,  widow. 

Jemima  Clement  (infant  of  James). 

Mr.  Henry  Ball  (clerk  in  Paymr's  Genl.  Department). 

Mr.  Cornelius  Thompson  (H.P.  Lieut.). 

James  Crookshankes  (boy  drowned). 

Jemima  Farish,  wife  of  Larkin. 

Mrs.  Donaldson. 

*  The  spelling  of  course  is  wrong  (McDonnell). 
t  Buried  at  Fort  George. 
+  Member  of  first  Law  Society,  U.C.,  1797. 

§  We  know  that  Col.  Cecil  Bishop  was  buried  at  Lundy's  Lane,  but  Mr.  Addison  con- 
ducted the  funeral  service  there. 


July 
Aug. 
Sept. 
Oct. 

14. 
23. 
15. 
16. 

Nov. 

14. 

16. 

Dec. 

3. 

6. 

12. 

14. 

17. 

22. 

1813. 

Feb. 

3. 

11. 

13. 

19. 

20. 

Mar. 

April 
June 

13. 

5. 

July 

16. 
17. 

Sept. 

15. 

18. 

20. 

Dec. 

13. 

1814. 

Feb. 

12. 

10. 

June 

25. 

Aug. 

2. 

9. 

13. 

15. 

30. 

Sept. 

6. 

12. 

25. 

30. 

Nov. 

14. 

15. 

Dec. 

10. 

23. 

181 

5. 

Sept. 

25. 

30. 

1816. 

April 

7. 

June 

5. 

27. 

Oct. 

10. 

1817. 

Feb. 

17. 

Mar. 

31. 

June 

17. 

27. 

Sept. 

6. 

19. 

23. 

Nov. 

30. 

1818. 


Jan. 

19. 

Mar. 

20. 

Aug. 

3. 
5. 

21. 

Dec. 

16. 

1819. 

Jan. 

26. 

Feb. 

24. 

Mar. 

12. 

Aug. 

20. 

Sept. 
Oct. 

29. 
10. 

26. 

Nov. 

6. 

18. 

19. 

BURIALS,   NIAGARA.  71 

Lieut.  Marsh  (Marine  Artillery). 
Joseph  Edwards,  Esq.,  J.P. 
Gunner  Thompson  (Royal  Artillery). 
Mary  Thompson,  widow  (R.A.). 
Daniel  Spilman  (civil  engineer). 
James  Waters  (infant). 
Michael  La  Fleur  (Can.  Fencibles). 
Constant  Raymond  (Can.  Fencibles). 
Gilbert  Field  (farmer). 

Gunner  Thompson  (Royal  Artillery). 
Mary  Thompson,  widow  of  a  sergt,  R.A. 

Leonora  Tolm  (infant). 

James  Rawson  (R.  Sappers  and  Miners). 

Peter  Ivers  (infant). 

George  Lawe,  Esq.  (usher  of  the  Black  Rod). 

Margaret  Pender  (infant,  99th  Regt.). 

Mrs.  Forsyth,  widow  of  Geo.  Forsyth,  Esq. 

Ellen,  wife  of  Corporal  Butler  (99th  Regt.). 

J.  Herd,  Royal  Artillery  (fell  down  the  mountain). 

Diana  Painter. 

Thomas  McGenn  (private,  70th  Regt.). 

Mrs.  Molly  McBride. 

Mrs.  Heward,  schoolmistress. 

Ann  Cunningham,  wife  of  an  artilleryman. 

N.B. — Sergt.  Thompson,  of  the  Royals,  died  in  the  begin- 
ning of  July  in  this  year,  but  the  date  is  lost  and 
the  name  was  left  out  in  the  proper  place. 

Charlotte  Marshall,  wife  of  William  (70th  Regt.). 

Mrs.  Powis,  wife  of  Thomas. 

William  Charles  Sampson  (infant). 

Mrs.  A.  Campbell  (wife  of  Taylor  Campbell). 

Louisa  Henry  Vavassour  (infant). 

George  Denham  (infant  of  an  emigrant). 

Col.  Benjn.  Pawling  (12 -Mile  Greek). 

Mrs.  Garrett,  wife  of  Dr.  Garrett  (70th  Regt.). 
Peter  Stevenson  (infant),  of  Lieut.  James. 
Mr.  James  (Storekeeper's  Department). 
John  Jenkins  Beardsley  (infant). 
Sergt.  Gibson  (armourer,  68th  Regt.). 
Mary  Ann  Phillips  (infant),  of  Joseph. 
John  H.  Falconbridge  (barr.  master). 
Mr.  Carrighan  (private,  68th  Regt.). 
Ann,  wife  of  John  Wilson,  merchant. 
Alexander  Rogers  (innkeeper). 


72  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Mary,  wife  of  Robt.  Brown  (gunner,  R.  Arty.). 
James   Rogers  (innkeeper).     A  bad  profession  for  any  but 
very  sober  men. 

Mary  Earl,  spinster,  aged  17  years. 

John  Cook. 

Alexander  Cameron,  Esqr.,  barrister-at-law. 

Mary  Staunton,  wife  of  Mr.  Commissary  Staunton. 

John  Symington,  Esq.  (collector  of  Customs). 

Susan  Traver,  spinster. 

Mr.  William  Muirhead  (brother  of  Dr.  M.). 

Cybil  Cain,  wife  of  Barny. 

Ensign  Colin  McNabb. 

Elizabeth  Travors. 

Jackson  (an  infant  of  colour). 

M.  Bowling,  a  pauper. 

John  Batter,  an  Eng.  farmer  (12-Mile  Creek). 

John  Dickson,  son  of  Thos.  D.,  Esq.  (Queenston). 

Mrs.  Thomas,  wife  of  old  Thomas  (lf.-M.ile  Creek). 

Celia  Cobbit  (68th  Regt.). 

Benjamin  Geale,  Esq.,  son-in-law  to  Hon.  Col.  Claus. 

John  Milton  (innkeeper). 

Armstrong,  a  pauper. 

*Rev.  John  Burns. 
Mrs.  Lowler,  Whitten's  mother. 
John  Bull,  Esq. 
John  Whitten,  carpenter. 
George  Diamond,  pauper  (misplaced). 
John  Campbell,  tailor. 
Mr.  Stuart,  from  Mrs.  Milton's. 
Poor  Old  Hope. 
William  Varey  (infant). 
Mary  Cokayne  Frith,  of  Rev.  Dr.  (infant). 
Pervan  Courtland  Secord,  of  Danl.  (infant). 
22.     Mrs.  Armstrong  (a  pauper). 

Catherine  Welsh,  of  Sergt.  (76th  Regt.). 


Dec. 

9. 

21. 

1820. 

Apr. 

11. 
17. 

May 
June 

14. 
21. 

Aug. 

23. 

Oct. 

3. 

11. 

22. 

Nov. 

13. 

Dec. 

18. 

1821. 

April 

20. 
22. 

June 

2. 

July 
Aug. 

20. 
1. 

2. 

Sept. 
Nov. 

1. 

6. 

1822. 

Jan. 

31. 

Feb. 

27. 

2. 

15. 

26. 

May 
April 

26. 

7. 

16. 

Sept. 

3. 
11. 

1823. 

June    19. 

James  Stevenson,  senr. 

July    19. 

Hannah  Wall. 

23. 

Elizabeth  Pilkington,  wife  of  Dr.  Pilkington, 

Aug.    13. 

Elizabeth  Watson. 

16. 

John  Hammond. 

Sept.    15. 

Jane  Watson  (infant). 

*  One  of  the  first  ministers  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  perhaps  the  first  teacher  of  the 
Niagara  District  Grammar  School,  founded  1808.  He  was  captured  by  the  Americans 
during  the  War  of  1812,  and,  it  is  snid,  preached  to  his  captors.  One  of  his  sermons 
preached  in  Stamford,  1814,  has  been  printed  by  the  Lundy's  Lane  Historical  Society. 


BURIALS,   NIAGARA.  73 

30.     Mrs.  Burns,  widow  of  the  Rev.  John. 
28.     Owen  Hanley  (a  pauper). 
Oct.       3.     Mrs.  Hooper  (schoolmistress). 
John  Hamilton. 

Elizabeth  Divine,  aged  1 J  years,  j  Rey  R  w  TuNNEy 
Matnew  Murphy,  aged  30  years.  J 

Elizabeth  Henry,  aged  57  years.  \  By  Eev.  R.  W.  Tun- 

Mary  Ann  Maitland,  aged  1J  years.     >     NEY,  Chapln.  to  the 
Mis.  Glass,  aged  32  years.  J      Forces. 

Mrs.  Gordon  (drowned  at  Queenston),  at  St.  Catharines. 
Robert  Jupiter,  of  colour. 
^Robert  Nichol,  Esq.  (killed  by  falling  down  the  mountain). 
Ann  Cameron  (infant). 
A.  Fagan,  aged  29. 
T.  Pointer  (an  infant). 
Ann  Adlam. 

Sarah  Goodson,  aged  10  years. 
Edward  Goodson,  aged  43  years. 
Mary  Laughlin,  aged  41  years. 
Alex.  Gardiner,  aged  67  years. 

J.  B.  Muirhead,  Esq.,  aged  24  years.   By  R.  W.  TuNNEY, 
Sarah  Freen,  aged  25  years. 

David  Johnson,  aged  37  years.  at  Fort  George. 

Mary  C.  Lefoim. 


1824. 

Feb. 

10. 

April 
May 

6. 

20. 

Aug. 

26. 

Sept. 

10. 
12. 

26. 

Nov. 

17. 

18. 

29. 

Dec. 

1. 

182 

5. 

June 

19. 

Oct. 

29. 

Nov. 

8. 

25. 

30. 

July 

o 
8. 

27. 

1829. 

Oct. 

9. 

16. 

24. 

David  Cudney. 

George  Whitmire,  infant  of  John  and  Nancy. 

Ann  Whitmire,  infant  of  John  and  Nancy. 

Phebe  Ann  Hancock,  aged  2  years,  4  months  and  16  days. 

John  Richardson  (infant). 

Joseph  Philips,  aged  45  years. 

John  Mulligan,  aged  3  years  and  2  months. 

John  Newell,  aged  36  years. 

The  Rev.  Robert  Addison  departed  this  life  on  the  6th,  in 
the  75th  year  of  his  age. 

Eliza  Ann  Cathline,  aged  17  years. 

James  Smith,  shoemaker,  aged  40. 

Here  closes  the  list  of  burials  in  this  book,  except  a  few,  as 
burials  1850,  Aug.  8,  Frederick  Tench,  died  5th  Aug.,  in 
consequence  of  being  dashed  against  a  tree  on  the  com- 
mon near  the  race-course,  in  running  a  horse  of  Capt. 
Jones,  aged  38. 
Aug.    25.     Samuel  Cassaday,  an  old  inhabitant  of  Niagara,  aged  90. 

*  Buried  at  Stamford  with  Masonic  ceremonies. 


74  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


REGISTER  OF  BAPTISMS,  COMMENCING  29th  JUNE,  1817, 
TOWNSHIP  OF  GRIMSBY. 

Wm.  Sampson. 

Andrew  Stot  '  }aPPointed  churchwardens  for  1818. 

[The  Rev.  Robert  Sampson  was  minister  of  Grimsby  from  1817  to 
1822.  The  records  were  very  neatly  kept  and  a  copy  made  for  his  own 
use  is  in  possession  of  the  Niagara  Historical  Society.  He  was  killed 
accidently,  his  own  rifle  exploding.  His  wife  was  the  daughter  of 
Abraham  Nelles  and  Catharine  Ball,  the  daughter  of  Jacob  Ball.] 

1817. 
June    29.     John  Little,  son  of  Charles  and  Sarah  Bigger,  Trafalgar, 
District  of  Gore. 
Andrew  Pettit,  son  of  Charles  and  Sarah  Bigger,  Trafalgar, 

District  of  Gore. 
James  Smith,  son  of  Charles  and  Sarah  Bigger,  Trafalgar, 

District  of  Gore. 
Elizabeth  Pettit,  daughter  of   Charles   and   Sarah    Bigger, 
Trafalgar,  District  of  Gore. 
Aug.    10.     Betsy,  daughter  of  Andrew  and  Anne  Fowlds,  Grimsby. 

17.     Sarah  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Hill,      " 
Sept.    21.     Frances  Matilda,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Maria  Nelles,  " 

Elizabeth  Maria,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Margaret  Pilking- 

ton,  Grimsby. 
Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Margaret  Pilkington, 
Grimsby. 
30.     Stephen  Benjamin,  son   of   Valentine  and  Margaret  Ward, 
Louth. 
Memorandum. — Made   returns   to    the   Society   thus   far, 
18th  Oct.,  1817.  W.  S. 

Oct.      19.     Jonathan  Smith,  son  of  Andrew  and  Mary  Pettit,  Grimsby. 
30.     Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Ann  Maria  Ingersoll, 
Grantham. 
Nov.      9.     John  Nelles,  natural  son  of  Abraham  Nelles  and  Elizabeth 
Steinhoof,  Grimsby. 
John  Pettit,  son  of  Amos  and  Margaret  Bigger,  Trafalgar. 
John  William,  son  of  John  and  Elce  Pettit,  Grimsby. 

Dec.     17.     Ellen  Maria,  daughter  of  John  and  Ann  Gordon, 
21.     Joshua  Fowlds,  son  of  Gabriel  and  Amelia  Young, 
Lanty  Shannon,  son  of  Gabriel  and  Amelia  Young, 
Phoebe,  daughter  of  Gabriel  and  Amelia  Young, 
1818. 
Jan.       4.     George,  son  of  Alexander  and  Hannah  Milmine, 

Elizabeth    daughter   of    Alexander   and   Hannah    Milmine, 
Grimsby. 
21.     Elizabeth  Augusta,  daughter   of   Henry  and  Sarah  Nelles, 
Grimsby. 


REGISTER   OF   BAPTISMS,   TOWNSHIP   OF   GRIMSBY.  <5 

Jan.     28.     Alice,  wife  of  Jacob  Markle,  Toronto, 

Coena,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Alice  Markle, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Abraham,  and  Ann  Markle,    " 
Feb.     22.     Paul  Hoffman,  son  of  John  and  Phoebe  Moore,  Grimsby. 

Ann  Sophia,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Mary  Book, 
March    1.     William  Henry,  son  of  John  and  Mary  Nelles, 
May     13.     Rachel,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Rachel  Runchey, 
April     8.     Catherine  Augusta,  daughter  of  George  and  Catherine  Ball, 

Loath. 
May    24.     Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Deborah  Bridgman,  Grimsby. 
July      3.     Margaret  Nelles,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Barbara  Fairfield, 
Grimsby. 
12.     Jane  Catherine,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  Ball,  10-Mile 

Creek. 
19.     Asa  Pettit,  son  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Smith,  Grimsby. 
30.     Maria  Eliza,  daughter  of  William  and  Maria  Eliza  Sampson, 
Grimsby. 
Aug.    20.     Elizabeth,  daughter   of   John   and   Isabel   Carty   Stronach, 
Grand  River. 
23.     Abraham,  son  of  John  and  Mary  Oakley,  Grimsby. 
Sept.    25.     John  William,  son  of  William  and  Eve  Schram,  Louth. 
Nov.    15.     Joseph  Howard,  son  of  Joseph  and  Frances  Mary  Oakley, 
Grimsby. 
1819. 
Jan.     13.     Hannah   Henderson,  daughter   of   Alexander   and  Hannah 
Owen  Hamilton,  Queenston. 
Hannah,  daughter  of   Thomas   and   Augusta  Honorus  Mc- 

Cormick,  Queenston. 
George  Garden,  son  of  William  and  Mary  Crooks,    Grimsby. 
William,  son  of  Andrew  and  Ann  Fowlds, 
Charles,  son  of  Robert  and  Maria  Nelles, 
Robert  Harper,  son  of  Robert  and  Ann  Thompson, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Lawrence  and  Martha  Buskark, 
Mary  Eliza,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Nelles, 
John  William,  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Hill, 

In  a  different  hand  the  next  two  entries,  and  signed  B. 
B.  Stevens. 
Thomas  Feuilleteau,  son  of  William  and  Mary  Eliza  Samp- 
son, Grimsby. 

Deborah,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Mary  Book,  Trafalgar. 
April   16.     John,  son  of  Thomas  and  Polly  McFerran  {Nellson,  Dist.  of 
Gore). 

17.  Ann,  daughter  of  John  and  Ruth  Barns,  Grimsby. 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  and  Ruth  Barns, 

.  23.  Francis,  son  of  William  and  Mary  Crooks, 

30.  Mary  Olivia,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Sarah  Nelles, 

May      7.  Hannah,  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Hannah  Milmine, 

June    11.  Mary,  daughter  of  John  and  Betsy  Morris  Thompson, 

18.  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Deborah  Bridgman, 


31. 

Feb. 

21. 

May 

16. 

June 

6. 

Aug. 

22. 

29. 

Sept. 

1. 

1820. 

Mar. 

17. 

76 


ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


June    18. 
Oct.     29. 

Dec.     17. 

1821. 
March   2. 


March    4. 

14. 
22. 

23. 

29. 


April     2. 
May     20. 

June      3. 

July      1. 

8. 

25. 

29. 

Aug.      3. 

8. 


Sept.      9. 
Oct.     21. 

28. 


Cyrus,  son  of  John  and  Phoebe  Moore, 

Mary,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Smith, 

Francis,  son  of  John  and  Mary  Pet  tit, 

Eleanor,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Rachel  Runchay, 


Grimsby. 


of  Charles  and  Elizabeth  Moore, 


of  William  and  Lydia  Vanatta, 


of  Pearce  and  Orpha  Moore, 


Margaret    Sarah,  daughter   of   Michael   and   Mary  Harris, 

Perth. 

(Entered  on  this  day  by  Rev.  M.  Harris.) 
Mary    Young,    daughter     of     Andrew    and    Anna    Pettit, 

Grimsby. 
Fanny  Miller,  negro,  belonging  to  P.  Ball,  Esq.,  Niagara. 
Gabriel  Young,  Grimsby. 

Daniel  Fields,  son )      n^u-i       JA       v-*r  n   •      i 

Amelia,  daughter   \  of  Gabnel  and  Ameha  YounS>  G«ms%- 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  Charles  Moore,  " 

Phoebe,  daughter ' 
Mary,  " 

Margaret,    " 
Jonathan,  son 
Lavinia,  daughter 
Margaret  Ross,  daughter^ 
Mary  Hixon,  " 

Eliza  Maria, 
William  Wilber,  son 
Mary,  daughter 
Charles,  son 
Dennus,    " 
William  Kitchen,  son 

q  H°        '   j-  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Curry, 

Warner  Clement,  son  of  William  W.  and  Margaret  Sophia 

Nelles,  Grand  River. 
Eliza  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Nelles,  Grand 

River. 
Barbara  Matilda,  daughter  of  George  and  Catharine  Ball, 

Louth  Mills. 
Clarissa,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Valentine,  Grimsby. 
Margaret  Matilda,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Nelles,     " 
Elizabeth  Ann,  daughter  of  Malcolm  and  Ann  Currie,      " 
Sarah  Maria,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Maria  Nelles, 
Francis,  son  of  Samuel  and  Susannah  Hughes,  Malahide. 
Sarah  Pettit,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Sarah  Bigger, Trafalgar. 
Jemima,  daughter!     f  Amog      d  M  t  Bi  „ 

Jonathan,  son        J  h  &&     ' 

John  Pettit,  son  of  Lawrence  and  Buskark,  Grimsby. 
Maria  Catharine,  daughter  of  Christian  and  Elizabeth  Finck, 

Glanford. 
Robert,  son  of  David  and  Elizabeth  Thomson,  Grimsby. 
Charles  Fenson,  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Hill, 


REGISTER   OF   MARRIAGES,  TOWNSHIP   OF   GRIMSBY.  77 

1822. 
Feb.     10.     John  William,  son  of  Robert  and  Ann  Thomson,  Oxford. 
Mar.    13.     Jane    Gertrude,  daughter    of   John   C.  and   Margaret   Ball, 
Niagara. 
Thus  far  indented  in  my  Notitia  Parochialis. 

William  Sampson. 
July    27.     Margaret  Dorothy,  daughter  of  William  and  Maria  Elizabeth 
Sampson,  Grimsby. 

Ralph  Leeming,  Missionary,  Ancaster. 


REGISTER   OF  MARRIAGES,   TOWNSHIP   OF   GRIMSBY,  U.  C, 

COMMENCING  AUG.,  1817. 

William  Sampson,  Minister. 

N.B. — These  are  to  be  copied  into  the  Public  Register  of 
Marriages  for  the  Township  of  Grimsby — this  book  being 
merely  a  Notitia  Parochialis  for  private  use. 

Wm.  Sampson. 

No.  1.  William  Sampson,  of  the  Township  of  Grimsby,  bachelor,  and 
Maria  Eliza  Nelles,  of  the  same  place,  spinster,  were 
married  at  Grimsby,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of  August, 

1817,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Addison,  Minister  of  Niagara,  by 

licence. 

mi  .  •  i         .     -,  i    ,  f  William  Sampson. 

Inis  marriage  was  solemnized  between  us  i  Ajr         F  AT  ,f 
°  (  Maria  E.  Nelles. 

Witness    /  A  Baldwin>  RN- 
witness    |  EHza  Nelleg> 

No.    2.     William  Adair,  Tp.  of  Clinton,  bachelor,  and  Martha  Cutler,  of 

the  same  place,  spinster,  were  married  at  Grimsby,  27th 

August,  by  banns. 
No.    3.     William  Miller,  Tp.  of  Grantham,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Hosteter, 

of  the  same  place,  spinster,  were  married  at  Grantham,  7th 

September,  by  licence. 
No.    4     James  Clendennen,  Tp.  of  Gainsborough,  bachelor,  and  Dorothy 

Furton,  of  the  same  place,  spinster,  married  at  Grimsby, 

8th  October,  by  banns. 

Memorandum. — Advised   the   Society  of   the  number  of 
marriages  thus  far,  18th  Oct.,  1817.  W.  S. 

No.    5.     James  Clendennan  Hartman  Freeland,  Tp.  of  Clinton,  widower, 

and  Phoebe  Adair,  of  the  same  piace,  widow,  at  Clinton, 

19th  October,  by  banns. 
No.    6.     Jas.  Tinlin,  of  Niagara,  br.,  and  Margaret  Coon,  of  the   Tp.  of 

Louth,  spr.,  at  Louth,  31st  October,  by  licence. 
No.    7.     John  Nelles,  Tp.  of  Grimsby,  br.,  and  Mary  Carpenter,  of  the 

same  place,  spr.,  were  married  at  Clinton,  17th  February, 

1818,  by  licence. 


78  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

No.  8.  Jacob  Howser,  of  the  township  of  Clinton,  bachelor,  and  Mary- 
Johnson,  of  the  same  township,  spinster,  in  Grimsby,  25th 
Feb.,  by  banns. 

No.    9.     Samuel  Fish,  Clinton,  bachelor,  and  Catharine  Johnson,  of  the 
same  place,  spinster,  at  Grimsby,  26th  Feb.,  1818,  by  banns. 
Thus  far  returned  on  my  Notitia  Parochialis  on  2nd 
Mar.,  1818.  Wm.  Sampson. 

No.  10.  John  O'Neel,  of  the  township  of  Thorold,  and  Elizabeth  Couke, 
of  the  same,  by  licence,  at  the  above  named  place,  8th 
Apr.,  1818. 

No.  11.  George  Schram,  Grantham,  bachelor,  and  Elizabeth  Claws,  Clin- 
ton, spinster,  by  banns,  at  Grimsby,  23d  June,  1818. 

No.  12.  William  Sharman,  Clinton,  bachelor,  and  Elizabeth  Ecker,  of 
the  same,  spinster,  by  banns,  at  Grimsby,  3d  June,  1818. 

No.  13.  Lewis  House,  bachelor,  Clinton,  and  Catharine  House,  of  the 
same,  spinster,  at  Clinton,  by  banns,  16th  June,  1818. 

No.  14.  John  Crawford,  Township  of  Grimsby,  bachelor,  and  Margaret 
Dunn,  of  the  same  place,  spinster,  by  licence,  18th  July, 
1818. 

No.  15.  Thomas  McFenan,  Grimsby,  bachelor,  and  Polly  Church,  of  the 
same  place,  spinster,  by  licence,  at  Grimsby,  17th  Sept., 
1818. 

No.  16.  Asher  M.  G.  Smith,  Grimsby,  carpenter,  and  Elizabeth  Wardle, 
Clinton,  by  licence,  in  Clinton,  3d  Dec,  1818. 

No.  17.  Peter  Jacob,  bachelor,  Grimsby,  and  Jane  Smith,  widow,  of  the 
same  place,  by  banns,  in  Grimsby,  22d  Dec,  1818. 

No.  18.  Elias  Pettit,  Saltfleet,  bachelor,  and  Abigail  Pen,  of  the  same, 
spinster,  by  licence,  in  Grimsby,  4th  Jan.,  1819. 

No.  19.  James  Millmine,  Grimsby,  widower,  and  Margaret  Lutes,  of  the 
same,  by  licence,  at  Grimsby,  28th  Jan.,  one  thousand, 
eight  hundred  and  nineteen. 

No.  20.     Aaron  Culp,  Clinton,  and   Mary  Millar,  of   the  township  of 
Raynham,  district  of  London,  by  licence,  at  Grimsby,  on 
2nd  Mar.,  1819. 
Samuel  S.  Morn,  Grimsby,  and  Pamela  Pettit,  of  the  same,  by 

licence,  at  Grimsby,  18th  May,  1819. 
Patrick  Sherry,  Grimsby,  and  Catharine  Moon,  of  the  same 

place,  by  licence,  at  Grimsby,  24th  May,  1819. 
Robert  Lambert,  of  the  township  of   Niagara,  and   Caroline 
Goring,  of  the  same  place,  by  licence,  in  the  township  of 
Niagara,  27th  May,  1819. 
George  Valantine  and  Mary  Jenkins  (blacks),  both  of  the  town- 
ship of  Grimsby,  by  banns,  on  Sunday,  the  eighth  day  of 
August,  one  thousand,  eight  hundred  and  nineteen. 
The  Reverend  Michael  Harris,  of  Perth,  in  the  district  of  Johns- 
ton, and  Mary  Fanning,  of  the  township  of  Grimsby,  by 
licence,  21st  Sept.,  1819. 
Moses  Johnson,  Flamborough  West,  and  Mary  McGarvin,  Gains- 
borough, by  licence,  in  Grimsby,  12th  Oct.,  1819. 


No. 

21. 

No. 

22. 

No. 

23. 

No. 

24. 

No. 

25. 

No. 

26. 

No. 

27. 

No. 

28. 

No. 

29. 

No. 

30. 

No. 

31. 

No. 

32. 

No. 

33. 

No. 

34 

REGISTER   OF   MARRIAGES,   TOWNSHIP   OF   GRIMSBY.  79 

Joshua  Fields,  Grimsby,  and  Fanny  Skinner,  of  the  same  place, 

in  Grimsby,  by  licence,  24th  Nov.,  1819. 
John  Overholt,  Clinton,  and  Sally  Post,  of  the  same  place,  by 

banns,  in  Grimsby,  28th  Dec,  1819. 
William  W.  Nelles,  of  the  Grand  River,  county  of  Haldimand, 

and   Margaret   Sophia   Clement,  Grimsby,  by   licence,  in 

Grimsby,  20th  Jan.,  1820. 
William  Fuller,  Saltfleet,  district  of  Gore,  and  Isabella  King,  of 

the  same  place,  by  banns,  in  Grimsby,  14th  Feb.,  1820. 
Adam  Simmerman,  Clinton,  and  Deborah  Moore,  Grimsby,  by 

licence,  in  Grimsby,  16th  March,  1820. 
John  Flannaghan,  Grimsby,  and  Mary  Hixon,  of  the  same  place, 

by  license,  in  Grimsby,  5th  April,  1820. 
Andrew  Pettit,  Grimsby,  widower,  and  Anna  Muir,  of  the  same 

place,  by  licence,  in  Grimsby,  4th  May,  1820. 
The  Rev.   Ralph   Leeming,  township  of  Ancaster,  and   Susan 

Hutt,  of  the  same  place,  at  Dundas,  by  licence,  6th  June, 

1820. 
No.  35.     Charles  Kitchen,  of  Waterloo,  in  the  district  of  Gore,  and  Mary 

Nixon,  Grimsby,  in  the  district  of  Niagara,  in  Grimsby,  by 

licence,  7th  June,  1820. 
No.  36.     John    Teetzel,    Grimsby,    and    Hannah    Havins,   Clinton,    by 

licence,  in  Grimsby,  6th  July,  1820. 
No.  37.     The  Reverend  Brooke  Bridges  Stivins,  chaplain  to  His  Majesty's 

forces,  and  Elizabeth  Nelles,  spinster,  Grimsby,  by  licence, 

4th  Sept.,  1820. 
No.  38.     Daniel  McGill,  Saltfleet,  and  Susannah  Johnson,  of  the  same 

place,  by  banns,  21st  Nov.  1820. 
No.  39.     Hugh    Carr,   Grimsby,   and    Flora    McFarling,   Ancaster,   by 

licence,  22d  Jan.,  1821. 
No.  40.     Joseph  Michener,  Clinton,  and  Margaret  Hippie,  of  the  same 

place,  at  Grimsby,  by  banns,  27th  February,  1821. 
No.  41.     Francis  A.  Hancock,  Grimsby,  and  Margaret  Harriet  Hamilton 

Watson,  of  the    same  place,  at  Grimsby,  by  banns,   4th 

December,  1821. 
No.  42.     Ashman  Moon,  Grimsby,  bachelor,  and  Elizabeth  Snackhammer, 

spinster,  of  the  same  place,  by  banns,  at  Grimsby,  18th 

December,  1821. 
No.  43.     Benjamin  Brown,  township  of  Nelson,  and  Dolly   Wilkinson, 

Clinton,  by  banns,  at  Clinton,  26th  December,  1821. 
No.  44.     Thomas  McMahon    Grimsby,  bachelor,  and  Elizabeth   Nelles, 

spinster,  of  the  same  place,  at  Grimsby,  by  licence,  26th 

December,  1821. 
No.  45.     Owen  Roberts,  Grimsby,  and  Ann  Mclntj^re,  of  the  same  place, 

by  licence,  at  Grimsby,  9th  January,  1822. 
No.  46.     William   M.   Ball,   Esq.,   township   of    Niagara,  and   Margaret 

Notman,  of  Grimsby,  by  licence,  at  Grimsby,  26th  Febru- 
ary, 1822. 


80  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

No.  47.  William  Mitchell,  township  of  Niagara,  and  Mary  Mclntyre, 
Grimsby,  by  licence,  at  Grimsby,  27th  February,  1822. 

No.  48.  George  R.  Coon,  Grimsby,  and  Deborah  P.  Smith,  of  the  same 
place,  at  Grimsby,  by  banns,  3rd  April,  1822. 

No.  49.  Solomon  Smith,  of  the  township  of  Saltfleet,  and  Eliza  Cleve- 
land, of  the  same  place,  were  married,  by  banns,  at 
Grimsby,  the  fourteenth  day  of  April,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  twenty-two,  by  me.        William  Sampson. 


REGISTER  OF   BURIALS   IN   THE  TOWNSHIP   OF   GRIMSBY. 

N.B. — These  are  to  be  copied  into  the  Public  Register  of  Burials  for 
the  Township  of  Grimsby — this  book  being  merely  a  Notitia 
Parochialis  for  private  use.  William  Sampson. 

Date  of  Burial.  Person's  Name.  Residence.       By  Whom  the  Ceremony 

was  performed. 

1817.  Nov.      8.  .William  Butler Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 

Dec.     19.  .Ellen  Maria  Gordon.  .  .  .Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 

1818.  May     16 .  .  Mary  Pettit Grimsby  . .  William  Sampson 

20 .  .  Mary  Millmine Grimsby  .  .  William  Sampson 

Aug.    19.  .Anne  Anderson Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 

Dec.       4 .  .  Ashman  Carpenter Grimsby  . .  William  Sampson 

(Died  through  excess  of  liquor). 

1819.  Jan.     25.  .Philip  Spain Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 

(Found  drowned). 

Mar.      4 .  .  Hannah  Fields Grimsby  .  .  William  Sampson 

May     14.  .Andrew  Pettit Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 

July    17.  .Robert  Runchay Louth  .  .  .  .William  Sampson 

1820.  Jan.  13.  .Alexander  Millmine.  ..  .Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 
May     18 .  .  Widow  Glover Grimsby  .  .  W.  S.,  Minister 

28 .  .  Mary  Barns Grimsby  . .  William  Sampson 

July    18.  .Mrs.  Parse Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 

(Wife  of  Jacob  Parse). 

Dec.      8 .  .  Catharine  Nixon Grimsby  .  .  William  Sampson 

19.  .Priscilla  Pettit Saltfleet  .  .  William  Sampson 

1822.     Mar.    13 . .  John  Ball Niagara .  .  .  Thus  far  indented 

Wm.  Sampson. 

24.  .Dick  (Negro)  . Grimsby  .  .William  Sampson 

April   20 .  . Pettit Grimsby  .  .  William  Sampson 

28 . .  William  Sampson Grimsby  .  .  William  Leeming 


REGISTER   OF   CHRISTENINGS,   TOWNSHIP   OF    NEWARK. 


81 


REGISTER     OF     CHRISTENINGS     IN     THE     PRESBYTERIAN 
CONGREGATION,     TOWNSHIP     OF     NEWARK, 
UPPER    CANADA.* 

Anne,  daughter  of  Mr.  Jno.  Young,  farmer,  on  the  4-Mile  Creek,  and 
Anne  McQueen,  his  wife,  born  4th  Dec.,  1793,  baptized  23rd  Aug., 
1795. 
Eliza,  daughter  to  Mr.  Geo.  Young  (carpenter),  town  of  Newark,  and 
Elizabeth  Clement,  his  wife,  born  1st  Aug.,  1793,  baptized  23rd 
Aug.,  1795. 
-(-Andrew,   son   to  Andrew   Heron  (merchant),  of  Newark,  and    Mary 

Kemp,  his  wife,  born  25th  May,  1794,  baptized  23rd  Aug.,  1795. 
Catharine,  daughter  to  Isaac  Swayze,  township  of  Newark,  and  Sarah 

Seacord,  his  wife,  born  13th  March,  1793,  baptized  9th  Sept.,  1795. 
'Margaret,  daughter  to  Ebenezer  Colver,  in  township  of  Louth,  and 
Elizabeth  Beemer,  his  wife,  born  loth  Oct.,  1794,  and  baptized  6th 
Sept,  1795. 
Lena,  born  15th  July,  1780,  baptized  in  the  year  1781. 
Anne,  born  1st  Nov,  1782,  baptized  in  the  year  1783. 
Elizabeth,  born  7th  Jan,  1790,  baptized  in  the  year  1791. 
!3avid,  son  to  Andrew  Heron,  of  Newark,  merchant,  and  Mary  Kemp, 
his  wife,  born  20th  Mar,  1792,  baptized  in  month  of  August,  1792, 
by  the  Rev.  John  McDonald,  a  visiting  minister  from  Albany,  in  the 
United  States. 
Mary,  daughter  to  Andrew  Heron,  Newark,  merchant,  and  Mary  Kemp, 
his  wife,  born  30th  Oct,  1800,  baptized  on  the  first  day  of  February, 
1801,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mars,  visiting  clergyman  from  the  U.  S. 
David,  son  to  Burgoyne  Kemp  and  Elizabeth  Jones,  his  wife,  born  on 
the  day  of  ,  baptized  1st  Feb,  1801,  by  the  Rev. 

Mr.  Mars. 
David,  son  to  David  Hartman  and  Catherine  Kemp,  his  wife,  born  14th 
Mar,  1800,  baptized  1st  Feb,  1801,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Mars. 

children  to  Robert  Kemp,  of  Newark, 
yeoman,  and  Eliza  Smith,  his  wife, 
were  baptized  10th  Sept,  1802,  by 
Rev.  Jno.  Young. 

Jno.  Young,  Minister. 


Andrew,  aged  four  years, 
Margaret,  aged  two  years, 
Alexander,  aged  seven  months, 


Catherine,  aged  four  years, 
Susannah,  aged  two  years, 
George,  aged  six  months, 


children  to  Captain  Jno.  Young,  of  town- 
ship of  Newark,  and  Elizabeth  Heighler, 
his  wife,  baptized  10th  Sept,  1802,  by 
Rev.  Jno.  Youno*. 


*  It  is  remarkable   that  in  St.    Mark's  Register  the  word  Niagara  is  used  and  in 
that  of  St.  Andrew's,  Newark. 

t  Andrew  Heron,  merchant,  afterwards  editor  of   Niagara  Gleaner-,  founded    1817; 
was  also  founder  of  Niagara  Public  Library,  1800,  and  its  librarian,  secretary  and  treasurer 
till  1820  ;  he  was  also  secretary  and  treasurer  to  St.  Andrew's  Church  from  17D4  for  many 
years.     The  uncle  of  the  late  Andrew  Heron,  Toronto,  known  so  well  in  shipping  circles. 
6 


82  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


* 


Amy,  wife  to  Ebenezer  Cavers. 

Margaret,  daughter  to  Ebenezer  Cavers,  farmer,  township  of  Newark, 

and  Amy  Cohow,   his  wife,  born   13th  Oct.,  1801,  baptized   10th 

Sept.,  1802,  by  Rev.  Jno.  Young. 

Jno.  Young,  Minister. 
Jane,  daughter  to  Andrew  Heron,  Newark,  merchant,  and  Mary  Kemp, 

his  wife,  born  on  16th  Aug ,  1802,  baptized  the  15th  Sept.,  1802,  by 

Rev.  Jno.  Young. 
David,  son  to  David  Hartman  and  Catharine  Kemp,  his  wife,  born  on 

— ,  baptized  16th  Sept.,  1802,  by  Rev.  Jno.  Young. 

^  children  to  Conrad  Hoffman,  of  Newark, 
Margaret,  aged  four  years,  I  farmer,  and  Margaret  Weymeths,  his 
Samuel,  aged  four  months,     f*     wife,  baptized  27th  Sept.,  1807,  by  Rev. 

;      Jno  Young. 
Deborah  Ann,  daughter  of  Andrew  Heron  and  Catherine  Anderson,  his 

wife  baptized  5th  March,  1809. 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Andrew  Heron  and  Jane  Anderson,  his  wife, 

baptized  27th  Nov.,  1814. 

The  last  two  are  in  the  handwriting  of  Andrew  Heron  himself.  There 
are  no  further  entries  of  baptisms  in  this  old  record-book  and  so 
far  none  have  been  found,  the  records  being  either  lost  or  destroyed. 

The  record  of  births,  deaths  and  marriages  begins  in  1830  under  Rev. 
Robert  McGill,  and  is  beautifully  neat  and  systematic.  The  entries 
are  copied  only  to  1833  to  make  it  uniform  with  St.  Mark's 
register,  although  each  is  continued  carefully  to  the  present  day. 
The  entries  are  copied  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  form  found  in  the 
register. 


REGISTER    OF   BIRTHS   AND    BAPTISMS,   NIAGARA.  83 


REGISTER    OF   BIRTHS    AND    BAPTISMS,  ST.   ANDREW'S 
CHURCH,  NIAGARA. 

Name  of  child.              Parents''  names.            Date  of  birth.  Baptism.  Remarks. 

Robert Russel .  . . .  j Willi^^^rke- '  "\ Mar.  4, 1830 .  . R.  McGill 

Ei-be,h {So&::::::W» Mar-14 


T  fW.  Duff  Miller )T        OK  T  ,     0^  r,        A1       ^  , 

Lucy {Ann  Vansickle  ....  |June  25  ■ "  *  v  ■  July  2o Rev«  Alex"  Gale 

Janet •  •  •  •  {^^?5Sii^ii}May 25 Jul^ 25 Rev- Alex- Gale 

Isabella |  John  Tannahill. . . .  j July  25 

(Ann  Rogers.    .  ....  J  J 

^AT        .  ("John  Hamilton.  ..  .1  T         0  T  -,     OK  fR.  McGill, 

*  Naomi ■<  ^  MT)1  J- June  6 July  25 •{     t~>  •     ,     ' 

(Frances  McPhersonJ  J  {    Private 

*"f.±m fcMinn  Winter!} S^'  29 R  McGiU 

Elizabeth  Margeryjg^tMU^r.^. . .  jJan   g>  ^ R   ^ 

tAmy  Ann {Mary  "nee'.  \ '.  [  }Feb'  17 June  25 R  McGi» 

Catharine {ca"  McLimont}^  22 Rct'  Alex'  Gale 

tAusust& {r„nDvSie : : :  :}**& 27 0ct- 28 RM- McGm 

Samuel  Joh» {SSSTitoX: : :  H- 26 Ja»-  *. l832-  -Pri™te 

EK»An» |SX.::ifc16 

Isabella  Torrance.  fe^  Torrance'.  \  }  Au§- 22- 1831 R  McGiU 

Catherine  McGill. {^y  L™n. ! !  :}Feb'  3 Apr.  3, 1832 . . R.  McGill 

James  A (?a"iei  CooPer I  Jan.  15 May  18, 1832. .  R.  McGill 

(Jane  Cooper j  J      ' 

Jane j  Mlller jjune  17 Aug.  25, 1832. R.  McGill 

Agnes {Ma°ry  Rogers '.'.'.'.'.  l}8^  20 0ct  29> 1832' ' R  McGiU 

John  Meneilley. . .  {$£%*£ ^neffley}Mar-  1 0ct' 29' 1832' ' R  McGiU 

A™ {  Ri!dbyerOh>eCrMiCk:nS}  AP-  17, 1822 f^ctppta 

George  Milmine . .  {™  ™^} {**&£* 

Christian |Alex-  Gg^n JFeb.  9, 1833 

*  Late  Hon.  John  Hamilton,  who  has  been  called  the  Father  of  Shipping  on  Lake 
Ontario ;  his  wife,  the  sister  of  late  Hon.  D.  L.  McPherson,  and  his  father  was  Hon.  Robt. 
Hamilton. 

J:t  John  Crooks,  who  conducted  the  first  Sunday  School  in  Niagara,  which  was  held  in 
St.  Andrew's  Church. 

X  W.  D.  Miller,  for  nearly  fifty  years  an  office-bearer  in  St.  Andrew's  Church. 


ONTARIO   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


MARRIAGES  CELEBRATED  BY  REV.  ROBT.  McGILL. 

Peter  Caughill,  bachelor,  and  Mary  Upper,  spinster,  by  R.  Grant,  Ap:  il  8, 
1830. 

Jos.  Clement,  Jno.  Caughill. 
Jacob  Teeter,  bachelor,  and  Sarah  Caughill,  spinster,  April  19,  1830. 

John  Caughill,  Jacob  Caughill,  Witnesses. 
Robert  Allen,  corporal  in  71st  R^gt.  L.  Inf.,  and  Ann  Grady,  spinster, 
May  10,  1830. 

W.  C.  Hanson,  Jno.  McQuarry. 
Aaron  Allen,  bachelor,  and  Sarah  Nelson,  spinster,  May  12,  1830. 

Jacob  Caughill,  Thos.  Darling. 
George  Miller  Clement,  bachelor,  and  Sophia  Malvina  Cain,  July  8,  1830. 

Peter  Cain,  Nelson  Staats. 
John  D.  Botsford  and  Charlotte  Meneilley,  Aug.  18,  1830. 

Jno.  Meneilley,  Robt.  Miller. 
Alphaeus  Spencer  (St.  John)  and  Charlotte  Phelps,  Sept.  30,  1830. 

A.  H.  Shaw,  Oliver  Phelps. 

Robert  Kay  and  Maria  Ann  Thompson,  Jan.  1,  1831. 

Robt.  Miller,  Chas.  Field. 
John  Cudney  and  Caroline  Stafford,  Jan.  6,  1831. 

T.  Raymond,  Jared  Stocking. 
Charles  Quade  and  Eliza  Ann  Henry,  Jan.  18,  1831. 

Jno.  Meneilley,  Jno.  Oakley. 
William  Appleford  and  Amelia  Goodbeaux,  April  20,  1831. 

Walter  Telfer,  Jas.  Anderson. 
Jas.  Morris  (Crowland)  and  Ann  Current,  May  3,  1831. 

Jas.  Anderson,  Jacob  Current. 
Wm.  Wynn  (Crowland)  and  Ann  Miller,  May  4,  1831. 

Jno.  Crooks,  Jared  Stocking. 
Timothy  Cook  and  Harriet  Terry,  May  26,  1831. 

B.  C.  Beardsley,  Charles  Culver. 
Barnabas  Johnston  and  Hannah  Johnston,  July  7,  1831. 

Wm.  Johnston,  Jno.  Johnston. 
Francis  Clutley  and  Hannah  Gibson,  Aug.  22,  1831. 

Jno.  D,  Botsford,  Thos.  Compston. 
Isaac  Van  Kenren  and  Mary  Ann  Smith,  Oct.  24   1831. 

Jas.  Kitchen,  David  Smith. 
Jos.  Lyons  and  Julia  Lorries,  Nov.  17,  1831. 

Jesse  Woods,  Hiram  Weeks. 
Alex.  Caughill  and  Mary  Mann,  Dec.  14,  1831. 

Peter  Cain,  Jno.  Caughill. 
Jas.  Cooper,  jr.,  and  Cordelia  Raymond,  Jan.  18,  1832. 

Jas.  Cooper,  sr.,  S.  J.  J.  Brown. 
Wm.  Telfer  and  Eliza  Young,  Mar.  6,  1832. 

Walt.  Telfer,  Jno.  Brodie. 


MARRIAGES   CELEBRATED   BY    REV.    ROBT.    M'GILL.  85 

Jno.  Brodie  and  Helen  Miller,  Sept.  15,  1832. 

J.  F.  R.  Comer,  Alex.  Ross. 
Jas.  Madison  Dyke,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Ann  Pousett,  spr.,  Sept.  29,  1832. 

Jas.  R.  Redmer.  Frances  Baby. 
JoLn  Blake,  bachr.,  and  Mary  Rogers,  spr.,  Oct.  11,  1832. 

W.  D.  Miller,  Jared  Stocking. 
Russel  Rich,  bachr.,  of  Black  Rock,  N.  Y.,  and  Susan  Street,  spr.,  Thorold, 
Oct.  12,  1832. 

Hiram  Sanford,  W.  D.  Miller. 
John  McBride,  bachr.,  and  Janet  Pollock,  spr.,  Dec.  6,  1832. 

Thos.  Whitton,  Sam.  Procter. 
Abraham  Caughill,  bachr.,  Anna  Maratheux,  spr.,  Jan.  9,  1833. 

Jno.  Caughill,  Aaron  Alien. 
Wm.  Perry,  bachr.,  and  Amanda  C.  Brown,  spr.,  Jan.  2d,  1833. 

Jno.  D.  Clement,  Lewis  Grant. 
Wm.  Daley,  bachr.,  and  Jane  Mills,  spr.,  Mar.  28,  1833. 

Jas,  Lennox,  Jno.  Mills. 
George  Shriner,  bachr.,  township  of  Thorold,  and  Margaret  Eliz.  Shultis. 
spr.,  April  2,  1833. 

Geo.  Shultis,  Sam  Steins. 
Robt.  McLeod,  bachr.,  and  Elizabeth  Murray,  spr.,  April  3,  1833. 

Don.  McDonald,  Alex.  Murray. 
John  Eagleshum,  bachr.,  and  Christina  Angus  McCrea,  spr.,  May  1,  1833. 

Peter  M.  Ball,  Wm.  M.  Ball., 
Lewis  Clement,  bachr.,  and  Francis  Fish,  spr.,  July  1,  1833. 

Wm.  T.  Servos,  Jno.  Russel. 
Henry  Hogg,  bachr.,  and  Isabella  Spankey,  spr.,  Sept.  1,  1833. 

Robt.  Harris,  Wm.  Clarke. 
Robert  Jacob  Clayton,  bachr.  (priv.  66th  Regt.),  and   Elizabeth  Allen, 

spr.,  Oct.  4.  1833. 
Jas.  Cushman,  bachr.,  and  Sarah  Lwelle,  spr.,  Nov.  28,  1833. 

Jas,  Clement,  Wm.  T.  Servos. 
*  Andrew  Heron,  widower,  and  Ann  Paterson,  widow,  Jan.  7,  1834. 

J.  Muirhead,  Walter  Telfer. 

*  The  same  Andrew  Heron  of  note  on  page  81.  The  name  occurs  in  the  marriage 
register  of  St.  Mark's  and  St.  Andrew's,  and  he  and  his  four  wives  lie  buried  in  St.  Mark's 
cemetery  near  the  church. 


86  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

GERMAN-CANADIAN   FOLK-LORE. 

BY   W.    J.    WINTEMBERG. 

These  superstitions  were  collected  among  German  people.  Many  of 
them  may,  however,  be  of  English  or  of  Scottish  origin.  Perhaps,  after  I 
have  a  fuller  collection,  I  may,  by  a  comparison  of  the  various  items, 
discover  which  are  really  German ;  but  this  I  fear  will  prove  rather  a 
formidable  task,  for  many  German  beliefs  have  been  adopted  by  the 
British  and  vice  versa.  There  are  also  many  superstitions  which  are 
common  to  both  races,  in  fact,  are  the  common  property  of  nearly  every 
people  belonging  to  the  Indo-European  stock,  from  the  swarthy  Hindu  to 
the  blue-eyed,  flaxen-haired  peasant  of  Scandinavia. 

I  will  begin  with  folk-medicine,  than  which  there  is  nothing  more 
interesting  in  the  study  of  folk-lore. 

CUBES. 

Wear  earrings  for  sore  eyes. 

To  stop  nose-bleeding,  tie  a  string  of  red  yarn  around  one  of  your 
fingers. 

If  a  bee  stings  you,  kill  it,  if  possible,  and  the  wound  will  not  mortify. 

For  sore  throat,  take  the  sock  off  your  left  foot,  turn  it  inside  out, 
and  wear  around  your  throat. 

A  cure  for  lumbago  is  to  lie  on  the  floor  face  downwards  and  have 
your  wife  tread  on  the  afflicted  part. 

The  calcareous  body  found  in  the  stomach  of  the  common  crayfish 
is  supposed  to  be  useful  in  removing  foreign  substances  from  the  eye. 

Hair,  when  inclined  to  split,  should  be  cut  at  full  moon;  the  new 
growth  is  expected  to  be  longer  and  softer. 

A  cure  for  a  sprain :  If  you  find  a  bone,  rub  it  on  the  sprained  hand 
or  foot,  and  then  throw  it  over  your  shoulder  and  do  not  look  back. 

A  cure  for  a  child's  irritable  temper :  Pass  the  child  head  first 
through  the  left  leg  of  its  father's  trousers.  This  was  tried  by  a  German 
family  only  two  years  ago. 

To  prevent  blood-poisoning  if  you  step  on  a  rusty  nail :  Immerse 
the  nail  in  oil  or  lard,  then  remove  it  and  put  it  into  the  oven,  to  remain 
there  until  the  wound  is  healed. 

Cures  for  Sties. — Rub  the  tail  of  a  cat  on  the  sty.  This  may  be 
a  variant  of  the  English  superstition :  "  Three  hairs  from  a  black  cat's 
tail  will  cure  a  sty." 


GERMAN-CANADIAN    FOLK-LOIIE.  87 

Throw  a  pail  of  swill  over  your  head  without  wetting  yourself. 

For  Dog  Bite. — Take  some  of  the  hairs  of  the  dog  that  bit  you 
and  place  them  on  the  wound.  The  same  cure  is  recommended  in  the 
"  Edda,"  a  book  on  Scandinavian  mythology,  written  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury.    It  says  :  "  Dogs'  hairs  heal  dogs'  bites." 

A  Cure  for  Asthma. — Boil  the  lung  of  a  fox  in  water,  and  drink 
the  liquid.  Obviously,  the  lung  of  the  fox  was  chosen  because  that 
animal  can  run  long  distances  without  its  powers  of  respiration  becom- 
ing impaired ;  and  asthma  being  a  disease  that  affects  breathing,  we  can 
readily  understand  why  the  fox's  lung  was  used  as  a  cure. 

Cures  for  Fits. — Give  the  blood  of  a  black  hen  as  a  drink  to  the 
patient. 

A  Pennsylvania  German  told  me  that  if  a  person  who  was  subject 
to  fits  found  a  horseshoe  with  the  nails  still  in  the  holes,  he  or  she  was 
to  remove  them  and  have  them  made  into  rings.  These,  it  was  affirmed, 
would  have  a  salutary  effect  if  worn  by  the  afflicted  person. 

Some  Germans,  to  cure  a  child  thus  afflicted,  took  it  into  the  woods, 
placed  it  with  its  back  against  a  tree,  and  bored  a  hole  into  the  tree 
above  the  child's  head.  They  then  cut  off  some  of  its  hair  and  stuffed  it 
into  the  hole  which  they  closed  with  a  wooden  plug.  It  was  believed 
that  as  the  child  grew  above  the  hole,  the  disease  disappeared. 

Whooping  Cough. — Let  a  child  eat  a  piece  of  bread  from  the 
hands  of  a  woman  whose  maiden  name  was  the  same  as  her  husband's 
surname ;  or,  take  the  hair  of  a  person  that  has  never  seen  his  or  her 
father  alive  and  put  it  on  the  child's  breast. 

Rheumatism  Cures. — Carry  a  horse-chestnut  in  the  pocket. 

The  skin  of  a  white  weasel  worn  about  the  person  is  also  regarded 
as  a  preventive. 

It  has  been  claimed  that  a  person  may  transfer  a  disease  to  some 
animal  by  having  the  animal  sleep  with  him,  or  constantly  near  him. 
The  cavy  or  common  guinea  pig  was  kept  by  some  Germans  for  the 
purpose  of  curing  rheumatism.  This  animal,  owing  to  its  cleanly  habits, 
was  kept  in  the  house.  It  was  believed  that  the  patient  could  transfer 
the  rheumatism  to  the  animal  by  fondling  it. 

Toothache  Cures. — If  a  child  chew  a  bread-crust,  which  has  been 
gnawed  by  mice,  it  will  never  be  subject  to  toothache. 

After  washing  yourself,  wipe  your  hands  with  the  towel  before 
you  wipe  your  face.  I  know  an  old  woman  who  practises  this,  and  she 
says  she  has  not  been  troubled  with  toothache  for  the  last  twenty 
years. 

The  brain-teeth  (Ger.  hern-zdhne)  of  a  hog,  if  carried  in  the  pocket, 
are  also  supposed  to  prevent  toothache. 


88  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

An  old  German,  now  deceased,  whenever  he  had  toothache,  went 
into  the  woods  and  looked  for  a  tree  which  had  been  blown  down,  and 
taking  a  small  sliver  from  the  trunk  or  stump  he  would  bore  the  hollow 
tooth  with  it  and  then  replace  it,  being  very  careful  to  put  it  in  the 
exact  place  whence  it  came. 

Cures  for  Side -Stitch. — Spit  on  a  pebble  and  throw  it  over  your 
shoulder  and  then  walk  away  without  looking  back. 

Another  cure  is  to  overturn  a  stone  and  spit  into  the  cavity  in  the 
soil  caused  by  its  removal  and  then  replace  the  stone. 

Wart  Cures. — Go  into  a  house,  steal  a  dish-cloth,  and  bury  it 
under  a  stone ;  as  the  cloth  rots  the  wart  will  disappear. 

Rub  the  warts  with  a  piece  of  pork,  and  bury  it  under  the  eaves. 

Take  a  potato,  cut  it  in  two,  and  rub  one  of  the  pieces  on  the  wart, 
then  wrap  it  in  a  piece  of  paper  and  place  it  on  the  sidewalk  or  other 
place  much  frequented  by  the  public.  Whoever  opens  the  package  will 
get  the  wart. 

If  you  have  more  warts  than  one  on  your  hand,  get  some  person  to 
count  them  and  he  will  get  them. 

Take  the  blood  of  a  bat  and  bathe  your  eyes  with  it  and  you  will 
be  able  to  see  in  the  dark  as  well  as  you  can  in  the  daytime. 

To  keep  a  child  from  getting  freckles,  rub  a  live  gosling  over  its  face. 

BAD  LUCK. 

To  sit  on  a  table. 

To  cut  your  finger  nails  on  Sunday. 

To  look  into  a  mirror  at  night. 

To  open  an  umbrella  in  the  house. 

To  sing  while  eating  at  table. 

To  sing  or  whistle  while  lying  in  bed. 

To  leave  a  knife  on  the  table  after  retiring. 

To  kill  a  spider  that  crawls  on  your  person. 

To  hold  a  loaf  of  bread  upside  down  while  cutting  it. 

To  draw  the  window  blinds  before  lighting  the  lamps. 

To  spill  salt;  the  evil  may  be  counteracted  by  burning  the  salt. 

To  break  a  mirror — you  will  have  no  luck  for  seven  years. 

To  take  either  a  cat  or  a  broom  along  when  moving  from  one  place 
to  another. 

The  crowing  of  a  cock  after  sundown  is  a  sign  of  impending 
misfortune. 

The  Germans,  like  those  of  many  other  European  nations,  consider 
Friday  an  unlucky  day. 

An  infant  named  after  its  dead  brother  or  sister  will  die  young. 


GERMAN-CANADIAN   FOLK-LORE.  89 

If  a  child  is  allowed  to  look  into  a  mirror  it  will  not  become 
very  old. 

If  a  hen  lays  an  egg  without  a  hard  shell  it  presages  misfortune. 
To  prevent  the  threatened  ill-luck  from  this  important  event  you  must 
stand  on  the  north  side  of  the  house  and  throw  the  egg  over  the  roof. 

GOOD  LUCK. 

To  find  a  four-leaf  clover. 

To  find  a  horseshoe. 

The  horseshoe  is  sometimes  suspended  over  the  door  of  a  house  for 
good  luck.  It  is  remarkable  that  this  curious  custom,  which  is  a  relic  of 
a  degraded  form  of  pagan  worship  originating  among  the  Arabs  of 
Northern  Africa,  should  obtain  in  civilized  countries. 

For  good  luck  the  German  Catholics  make  the  sign  of  a  cross  over 
or  on  a  loaf  of  bread  before  cutting  it. 

Contrary  to  the  generally  accepted  belief  that  thirteen  is  an  unlucky 
number,  the  Germans  set  a  hen  with  this  number  of  eggs  to  insure 
good  luck. 

RAIN  SIGNS. 

If  a  hen  crows. 

If  a  cock  crows  repeatedly. 

If  a  cock  crows  after  sundown. 

If  you  dream  of  deceased  relatives. 

If  you  kill  a  toad  it  will  cause  rain. 

If  it  rains  on  Whitsunday  it  will  rain  for  seven  Sundays  in  succes- 
sion. 

A  German  was  heard  to  remark,  "  We  are  going  to  get  rain,"  and 
when  asked  what  made  him  think  so,  he  answered,  "  Because  there  are 
so  many  women  out  to-day." 

STORM  SIGNS. 

When  geese  fly  high. 

When  the  tea-kettle  hums. 

When  the  cat  lies  on  its  back  while  sleeping. 

SIGNS  OF  COLD   WEATHER. 

When  the  stove  becomes  red  hot. 

If  it  thunders  while  the  ground  is  still  covered  with  snow  you  may 
expect  cold  weather  immediately  after. 

When  large  numbers  of  crows  fly  about  in  the  winter  it  is  a  sign 
that  there  will  soon  be  milder  weather. 


90  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

DEATH  SIGNS. 

When  the  corn-shoots  are  of  a  whitish  color. 

When  a  white  spider  crawls  toward  you  or  your  house. 

If  the  cabbage-heads  are  white  or  are  covered  with  white  spots. 

The  howling  of  a  dog  is  also  regarded  by  the  Germans  as  a  death- 
sign. 

To  some  Germans  the  hooting  of  an  owl  near  a  dwelling  is  an  omen 
of  death. 

In  whatever  direction  a  star  falls  there  will  be  a  death  ;  presumably, 
the  death  of  some  relative  or  friend  of  the  person  who  sees  it  fall. 

FOLK-LORE  IN  CONNECTION  WITH  OUR  FAUNA. 

To  see  a  snake  is  "  a  warning  of  danger." 

If  a  snake's  head  be  cut  off,  the  belief  is  that  the  creature  will  live 
till  sundown. 

Some  Germans  believe  that  if  they  kill  a  snake  "it  will  take  all  the 
trouble  out  of  the  house." 

The  bite  of  the  common  painted  emys,  or  fresh-water  terrapin,  is 
said  to  be  fatal. 

If  squirrels  gather  large  quantities  of  nuts  in  the  fall  we  may 
expect  a  long  and  cold  winter. 

To  kill  toads  causes  cows  to  produce  blood  instead  of  milk.  It  is 
also  said  that  if  toads  are  handled  they  cause  warts. 

It  is  believed  that  the  common  dragon-flies,  locally  known  as 
"  darning-needles,"  and  which  are  called  schlanga-dockta  (snake  doctors) 
by  the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  will  enter  the  ears  of  unwary  persons. 

Some  Germans,  and  Canadians  of  English  extraction,  maintain  that 
the  common  snapping,  or  alligator-tortoise  (Chelydra  serpentina)  has 
nine  varieties  of  flesh.  It  is  also  believed  that  even  after  its  head  is 
severed  from  the  body  the  reptile  will  live  for  nine  days. 

Some  of  the  old  settlers  believed,  and  even  some  of  their  descendants 
believe,  that  in  the  autumn,  when  the  apples  were  lying  on  the  ground, 
the  porcupines  came  and  rolled  themselves  over  them,  their  sharp  quills 
piercing  and  holding  the  fruit ;  the  animals  then  retired  to  the  woods, 
where  they  could  eat  the  apples  at  leisure. 

If  snakes  are  numerous  in  spring  all  kinds  of  farm  produce  will  be 
abundant  that  year. 

It  is  believed  that  a  snake  will  swallow  its  young  in  the  presence 
of  danger. 

I  have  heard  people  assert  positively  that  the  common  milk-snake 
drinks  milk,  and  that  it  sometimes  even  takes  it  directly  from  the  cow. 


GERMAN-CANADIAN   FOLK-LORE.  91 

It  is  claimed  that  this  snake's  usual  mode  of  progression  is  by 
taking  its  tail  into  its  mouth  and  rolling  itself  over  the  ground.  For 
this  reason  it  has  been  called  the  hoop  snake ! 

Snakes  are  believed  to  be  one  of  the  numerous  guises  of  the  prince 
of  darkness,  and  the  ancient  hostility  to  them,  as  set  forth  in  the  third 
chapter  of  the  book  of  Genesis,  is  maintained  in  this  enlightened  age. 
Little,  harmless,  and  in  many  instances  beneficial,  serpents  are  thus 
ruthlessly  killed.  Such  a  magian  practice  should  certainly  be  abolished  ; 
but  the  German,  if  you  reproach  him,  will  laugh  at  you — he  believes 
that  he  has  the  authority  of  Scripture  on  his  side. 

It  is  believed  that  some  birds  will  feed  their  young  when  they  are 
caged,  and  if  they  fail  after  a  certain  time  to  release  them,  will  bring 
them  a  poisonous  weed  to  eat,  that  death  may  end  their  captivity. 

FOLK-LORE  IN  CONNECTION  WITH  OUR  FLORA. 

If  you  find  a  four-leaved  clover,  put  it  under  your  pillow,  and  what- 
ever you  dream  will  come  true. 

A  very  peculiar  superstition  is  connected  with  the  common  smart- 
weed  (Polygonum  persicaria),  the  colloquial  German  name  of  which  is 
brenn-nessel.  The  leaves  of  this  plant  bear  conspicuous  dark  spots, 
which  are  supposed  to  be  the  blood  of  Christ,  this  plant  having  been,  it 
is  believed,  at  the  foot  of  the  cross  when  He  was  crucified. 

There  is  a  Canadian  plant  which,  if  stepped  upon,  is  supposed  to 
bewilder  a  person  and  cause  him  to  lose  his  way.  An  acquaintance  told 
me  that  one  day  about  forty  years  ago  (she  was  about  ten  years'  old  at 
that  time),  she  was  sent  into  the  woods  by  her  employer  to  bring  home 
the  cows,  and  having  stepped  upon  one  of  these  plants,  she  got  bewildered 
and  lost  her  way,  but  always  came  back  to  the  starting  point.  At  length 
she  emerged  into  a  clearing,  and  saw,  as  she  supposed,  a  neighbor's  barn. 
Seeing  a  man  in  a  field,  she  went  to  him  and  inquired  where  her  employer 
lived.  As  this  was  her  employer,  he  was  amazed  and  thought  that  she 
had  become  demented.  I  cannot  find  out  the  English  name  of  this  plant. 
The  Germans  call  it  err  or  irren-kraut.  To  judge  from  the  description 
given  me,  it  is  some  sort  of  creeping  plant. 

FOLK-LORE  IN  CONNECTION  WITH  THE  MOON  AND  STARS. 

It  is  believed  that  those  who  are  born  under  lucky  stars  possess 
occult  powers. 

The  meat  of  hogs  killed  in  the  new  moon  will  shrivel  in  the  pan. 
Potatoes,  peas  and  garden  vegetables  should  be  planted  at  fuU  moon. 
A  certain  time  should  also  be  selected  for  planting  cucumber  seeds. 


92  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

It'  planted  in  the  zodiacal  sign  Virgo,  they  are  sure  to  bear  false  blos- 
soms ;  but,  if  planted  in  Pisces,  you  will  get  a  goud  crop. 

The  Pleiades,  or  "  seven-stars,"  are  spoken  of  as  a  mother  hen  with 
her  brood. 

The  stars  in  Orion's  belt  and  scabbard  are  called  the  grain-cradle, 
for  their  configuration  suggests  some  resemblance  to  that  form  of  imple- 
ment. In  Germany  the  three  stars  forming  Orion's  bait  are  called 
"  the  mowers,"  because,  as  Grimm  says,  "  they  stand  in  a  row,  like  mowers 
in  a  meadow.' " 

SUPERSTITIONS  IF  CONFECTION  WITH  THUNDER  AND 
LIGHTNING. 

If  it  thunders  before  breakfast  it  will  thunder  again  before  supper 
time. 

Some  Germans  believe  that  it  is  impossible  to  extinguish  with  water 
a  fire  caused  by  lightning,  milk  being  the  only  liquid  that  will  do  so 
effectually.  I  heard  of  an  instance  in  which  a  farmer's  barn  was  struck 
by  lightning,  but  instead  of  using  water,  he  carried  the  milk  out  of  his 
celltir  and  poured  it  on  the  flames. 

A  survival  of  the  mediaeval  belief  that  the  stone  axes  or  celts  were 
thunderbolts  is  still  current  among  the  Germans  in  the  county  of  Water- 
loo. They  are  called  gewitter-stein,  and  sometimes  gewitter  or  clonner- 
keidel,  literally  meaning  "  lightning  stone,"  and  "  lightning"  or  "  thunder 
wedge,"  the  latter  appellation  referring  to  the  general  form  of  these 
implements.  They  are  supposed  to  cause  the  splintered  condition  of  a 
tree  struck  by  lightning. 

About  two  years  ago  a  cow  belonging  to  a  man  in  Wilmot  Township 
was  struck  by  lightning.  The  farmer,  a  credulous  German,  dug  a  hole 
into  the  ground  where  the  animal  was  killed  to  see  whether  he  could 
find  the  thunderbolt. 

Another  belief  these  people  have  is  that  when  one  of  these  stones 
has  a  string  tied  around  it,  and  then  put  into  the  grate  of  a  stove,  it  will 
prevent  the  lightning  from  striking  the  house.  It  is  also  claimed  that 
one  of  these  stones  may  be  tied  to  a  string,  and  the  string  set  on  fire,  yet 
the  stone  will  not  fall  to  the  ground,  although  the  cord  may  be  charred 
and  easily  broken. 

If  you  do  any  work  on  Ascension  Day,  the  lightning  will  always 
surround  your  home.  A  woman  made  an  apron  on  that  day,  after  which 
the  lightning  always  seemed  to  hover  around  her  house.  She  mentioned 
this  to  a  friend,  who  told  her  that  on  the  approach  of  a  thunder-shower 
she  was  to  hang  the  apron  on  a  stake  in  the  garden.  She  did  this,  the 
lightning  struck  it  and  burnt  it  to  a  crisp. 


GERMAN-CANADIAN    FOLK-LORE.  93 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Spitting  on  the  stove  is  said  to  cause  sore  lips. 

If  your  nose  itches  you  will  hear  news. 

Whoever  chokes  while  speaking  is  telling  a  lie. 

Look  for  lost  articles  where  the  rainbow  appears  to  end. 

A  precocious  child  will  not  become  very  old. 

If  a  funeral  stops  on  the  way  to  the  cemetery  there  will  be  another 
burial  soon. 

If  one  places  his  hand  on  a  dead  person  he  will  not  dream  of  the 
corpse. 

A  child  with  the  incisor  teeth  wide  apart  will  live,  when  of  mature 
age,  far  away  from  home. 

If  a  girl  cannot  start  a  brisk  fire  she  will  get  a  lazy  husband. 

If  a  young  girl,  when  cutting  bread,  makes  the  slices  very  thick,  she 
will  become  a  good  stepmother. 

Someone  will  come  hungry  if  a  person  takes  bread  at  the  table  when 
he  already  has  some. 

The  large  excrescences  on  the  white  elm,  if  touched,  will  cause 
cancer. 

The  rocking  of  a  cradle  while  the  child  is  not  in  it  is  said  to  cause 
the  child  to  get  colic. 

If  you  lose  one  of  your  teeth  and  a  hog  swallows  it,  a  hog  tooth  will 
grow  in  its  place. 

When  the  left  ear  burns  some  one  is  speaking  ill  of  you,  and  if  it  is 
the  right  ear  some  one  is  praising  you. 

When  one  of  a  child's  eyelashes  falls  out,  take  the  hair  and  put  it  on 
the  child's  breast  and  it  will  receive  a  present. 

It  is  a  common  practice,  among  some  Germans  here,  to  put  old  shoes 
among  the  cucumber  vines  to  insure  a  good  crop  of  cucumbers. 

It  is  believed  that  nine  days  will  elapse  before  a  person,  who  has 
been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog,  will  show  any  symptoms  of  hydrophobia. 

The  young  women  sometimes  place  the  wish-bone  of  a  fowl  over 
the  door,  and  the  first  young  man  that  enters  under  it  will  be  their  lover 
or  future  husband. 

If  a  person  has  had  a  cancer,  and  another  individual,  in  showing 
where  it  was  located,  put  his  finger  on  the  spot  on  his  own  person,  he 
also  will  get  a  cancer  there. 

If  the  "  mother  "  in  a  vinegar  barrel  is  not  strong  enough,  a  piece  of 
paper  with  the  names  of  three  cross  women  or  termagants  that  live  in 
the  neighborhood  written  on  it,  should  be  substituted. 

If  you  drop  a  fork  and  the  tines  hold  it  to  the  floor,  you  will  have 
visitors. 


94  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

As  late  as  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  Paulus  Zacchias, 
a  famous  physician,  writes  of  the  virulent  poison  of  the  hair  of  cats. 
What  may  be  regarded  as  a  survival  of  this  superstition,  is  the  belief 
that  the  hair  of  cats,  if  they  are  swallowed,  will  cause  consumption. 

A  cat  is  supposed  to  have  nine  lives. 

If  a  cat  washes  her  face  you  will  get  visitors. 

If  a  young  couple  break  their  engagement,  they  should  take  their 
engagement  ring,  or  any  other  articles  they  have  presented  to  each  other, 
and  go  together  to  some  place  and  bury  them  secretly. 

HALLOWEEN  OBSERVANCE. 

To  see  their  future  husbands,  the  young  women  used  to  take  one 
teaspoonful  of  flour,  one  of  salt,  and  one  of  water,  and  mixed  them 
together,  forming  dough.  This  they  made  into  a  little  cake  which  they 
baked  in  the  ashes  of  the  stove  grate.  While  eating  this,  they  walked 
backwards  towards  their  beds,  laid  themselves  down  across  them,  and 
went  to  sleep  lying  in  this  position.  If  they  dreamed  of  their  future 
husband  as  bringing  a  glass  cup  containing  water,  he  was  wealthy ;  if 
he  had  a  tin  cup,  he  was  in  good  circumstances ;  and  if  he  had  ragged 
clothes  and  a  rusty  tin  cup,  he  was  very  poor. 

A  CHRISTMAS  EVE  CUSTOM. 

On  Christmas  Eve  a  curious  custom  was  formerly  practised  by  the 
young  women  to  find  out  the  vocation  of  their  future  husband.  A  cup 
half  filled  with  water  was  provided,  and  about  midnight  a  small  quantity 
of  lead  was  melted  and  poured  into  the  cup,  and  the  lead  on  cooling 
assumed  a  variety  of  forms,  such  as  horse-shoes,  hammers,  nails,  etc.,  tor 
a  blacksmith ;  square  blocks  for  a  farmer;  and  if  one  assumed  the  shape 
of  a  coffin,  the  person  who  got  it  would  not  live  very  long.  Strict  silence 
was  enjoined  while  the  practice  was  in  progress. 

WITCHES  AND    WITCHCRAFT. 

The  belief  in  witches  and  witchcraft,  even  at  the  present  time,  has 
not  entirely  died  out. 

On  the  last  day  of  April  a  cross  with  the  names  (or  their  initials)  of 
three  saints  (?) — Caspar,  Melchior  and  Balthazar — was  made  on  the 
doors  of  the  houses  to  keep  the  witches  out. 

To  keep  these  witches  out  of  the  stable  a  sprig  of  cedar,  blessed  by 
the  priest,  was  placed  above  the  stable  door  on  Palm  Sunday. 

It  was  formerly  believed  that  a  horse  which  appeared  tired  or  rest- 
less in  the  morning   had  been  hard  ridden  by  witches.     It  was  also 


GERMAN-CANADIAN    FOLK-LORE. 


DISCARD 


believed  that  these  witches  sometimes  entangled   the  hair  of  a  horse's 
mane  in  so  intricate  a  manner  that  it  could  not  be  disentangled. 

Some  believed  that  the  witches  held  a  midnight  orgie  or  festival 
every  month,  and  that  the  drinking  vessels  used  at  these  festivals  were 
cow-hoof  cups,  and  bowls  made  out  of  horses'  hoofs. 

About  twenty  years  ago  there  lived  an  old  woman  not  far  from  the 
village  of  New  Dundee,  who  was  popularly  regarded  as  a  witch.  She  is 
said  to  have  possessed  the  sixth  and  seventh  books  of  Moses,  and  it  was 
believed  that  she  could  transform  herself  into  any  animal  she  chose. 
She  sometimes  transformed  herself  into  a  cat  and  prowled  around  her 
neighbors'  premises.  She  once  said  that  if  she  had  a  grudge  against 
some  person  and  could  possibly  get  possession  of  some  of  his  belongings, 
she  would  make  him  suffer. 

Some  time  ago  I  was  told  of  a  bewitched  sow  and  her  litter  of  ten 
pigs.  One  day  the  sow  started  to  run  in  a  circle  around  the  barnyard, 
the  pigs  following  close  at  her  heels.  Every  few  minutes  one  of  the  pigs 
dropped  and  died.  This  continued  until  only  a  few  pigs  were  left.  The 
farmer  went  to  consult  a  witch-doctor,  who  lived  about  three  miles  from 
his  home,  near  the  village  of  Petersburg.  The  doctor  broke  the  spell 
which  the  witch  had  over  the  pigs,  and  told  the  farmer  that  the  witch 
would  call  to  get  the  loan  of  something,  but  he  was  not  to  let  her  have 
it  under  any  circumstances  for  thus  she  would  regain  her  power  over  the 
pigs.  The  witch-doctor's  words  proved  to  be  true,  for  before  long  a 
woman  came  to  borrow  some  article  and  he  refused  to  let  her  have  it. 
She  called  several  times,  but  was  always  refused  and  her  plans  were 
thwarted.  (!) 

An  old  woman  told  me  that  one  day  a  woman  came  to  the  place 
where  she  was  working  and  asked  for  some  food  which  was  refused  her. 
She  left,  much  incensed  at  this  refusal,  and  as  she  passed  down  the  lane 
she  began  calling  the  cows,  meanwhile  holding  up  three  fingers.  The 
farmer  did  not  think  much  about  the  matter  at  the  time,  but  when  the 
women  began  to  milk,  they  found  that  on  every  cow  only  one  teat  pro- 
duced milk,  the  other  three,  blood.  The  following  morning  the  same 
thing  happened  again,  and  the  farmer  becoming  alarmed,  consulted  an 
Amish  witch-doctor,  who  cured  the  cows  by  a  process  of  charming. 
w***||The  old  woman  related  another  witch  story  to  me,  which  is  equally 
absurd.  One  of  her  employer's  cows  became  bewitched ;  the  milk  being 
thick  every  time  the  cow  was  milked.  A  witch-doctor  was  consulted, 
and  he  advised  them  to  put  the  milk  into  a  pan  and  set  it  on  the  stove 
to  boil,  then  they  were  to  give  the  milk  a  thorough  whipping  with  a 
whip  while  it  boiled.  This  was  done.  The  cow  was  cured,  and  the 
witch's  power  was  dispelled. 


96  ONTARIO    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

TO   RENDER   ONESELF  INVISIBLE  AT  PLEASURE. 

The  power  of  making  himself  invisible  would  be  the  great  desidera- 
tum of  a  mediaeval  magician.  The  belief  in  this  magic  power  appears 
to  be  confined  to  the  Teutonic  races.  The  Icelanders  believe  "  that  there 
is  a  stone  of  such  wondrous  power  that  the  possessor  can  walk  invisible." 
And  in  one  of  Grimm's  Fairy  Tales  ("  The  Raven  ")  this  power  is  con- 
ferred on  a  person  by  wearing  a  certain  cloak.  The  older  Germans  of 
the  county  of  Waterloo  believed  that  a  person  could  become  invisible  by 
placing  a  certain  bone  of  a  black  cat  between  the  teeth.  The  cat  was  to 
be  stolen,  and,  at  midnight,  put  into  a  kettle  and  boiled. 

When  the  body  was  boiled  to  a  pulp,  the  bones  were  to  be  picked  out 
of  the  mess  and  placed  between  the  teeth.  While  performing  this  opera- 
tion the  person  looked  into  a  mirror,  and  when  he  found  the  right  bone  he 
could  no  longer  see  his  reflection  in  the  mirror.  Mr.  W.  W.  Newell,  the 
editor  of  the  "Journal  of  American  Folk-Lore,"  in  commenting  on  this 
superstition,  says :  "  How  singular  such  a  belief,  retained  to  the  begin- 
ning of  the  twentieth  century !  The  underlying  idea  is  obvious.  A 
black  cat,  as  a  witch,  possesses  the  ability  of  transformation ;  such  magic 
power  must  be  due  to  some  particular  element  of  the  organism;  the  thing 
to  be  done  is  to  discover  that  element,  which  confers  on  its  possessor  a 
like  potency.  Thus  the  survival  of  the  present  day  gives  a  glimpse  into 
the  prehistoric  conceptions  of  millennials  ago." 

CONCLUSION 

The  gathering  and  preservation  of  items  of  folk-lore  is  almost  as 
important  as  the  collection  of  historical  records.  To  the  future  student 
of  anthropology  they  will  be  of  incalculable  value.  We  all  are  more  or 
less  superstitious;  though  many  scorn  to  admit  it.  The  large  number  of 
foreigners  who  annually  flock  to  our  shores  are  "chuck-full"  of  super- 
stition, and  it  is  one  of  the  duties  of  the  folklorist  to  gather  from  the 
lips  of  these  people  the  darling  faiths  and  superstitious  practices  of  their 
daily  lives.  We  have  with  us  besides  the  aborigines,  representatives  of 
nearly  every  European  race — English,  Scotch,  Irish,  Welsh,  French,  Ger- 
man, Dutch,  Russian,  Slav,  Ruthinian,  Italian  and  Galician.  Every  city 
and  nearly  every  town  has  such  Orientals  as  Hebrews,  Syrians,  Armeni- 
ans, and  Chinese.  Though  the  last-named  may  never  become  permanent 
citizens,  their  ideas  regarding  ethics  and  their  superstitious  beliefs  will 
be  of  gieat  value  to  the  student  of  comparative  folk-lore,  and  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  gather  and  preserve  the  oral  traditions  of  these 
people.     This  should  be  clone  before  all  knowledge  of  them  has  perished. 

Through  the  collation  and  study  of  the  folk-lore  of  these  varied 
races,  we  may  hope  to  get  "a  better  understanding  of  the  beliefs  and 
imaginings,"  and  "  the  hopes  and  fears  "  of  our  own  Aryan  forefathers. 


THE    SETTLERS   OF   MARCH   TOWNSHIP.  97 

THE  SETTLERS  OF  MARCH  TOWNSHIP.* 

BY  MRS.  M.  H.  AHEARN. 

The  township  of  March  is  a  part  of  the  county  of  Carleton,  and  is 
situated  on  the  south  shore  of  the  Ottawa,  about  twenty  miles  above  this 
city  (Ottawa)  and  nearly  opposite  Aylmer,  Quebec.  It  lies  adjacent  to 
the  townships  of  Nepean,  Torbolton  and  Huntley,  and  has  an  area  of 
27,993  acres,  which  at  the  time  of  settlement  was  covered  with  valuable 
timber  of  many  varieties.  There  is  a  lake  in  the  middle  of  the  town- 
ship, the  origin  of  whose  name,  Lake  Constance,  is  a  disputed  point  in 
the  community. 

The  pioneers  of  this  settlement  were,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
retired  military  and  naval  officers,  who  drew  large  grants  of  lands  on 
most  liberal  terms,  and  seemed  to  have  chosen  their  location  with  more 
regard  to  the  fine  situation  and  splendid  outlook  than  for  the  produc- 
tiveness of  the  soil.  It  is  said,  too,  that  Sir  John  Colborne,  at  one  time 
Governor  of  Upper  Canada,  who  had  been  a  military  comrade  of  some 
of  the  officers,  and  personally  intimate  with  many  of  them,  influenced 
them  in  their  selection  of  this  locality  in  preference  to  Perth  or  Rich- 
mond, whose  settlers  were  also  of  the  army  and  navy.  For,  though 
there  is  much  valuable  land  and  many  fine  farms,  the  average  of  its 
good  soil  is  so  small  that  March  is  really  the  poorest  township  in  the 
county  in  this  respect.  The  heavy  timber  it  produced  seemed  to 
promise  well,  but  when  the  ground  was  burned  over  in  clearing  it 
proved  to  be  only  a  thin  layer  of  vegetable  mould,  which  disappeared, 
leaving  the  rocky  foundation  bare.  This  was  especially  the  case  with 
the  lands  from  Lake  Constance  to  the  river  front,  so  that  the  energy  and 
capital  expended  in  getting  a  mere  existence  from  this  soil  would  have 
brought  to  these  settlers  comfort  and  affluence  had  they  made  a  happier 
selection  from  the  thousands  of  acres  of  the  finest  farm  lands  which  were 
then  at  their  option. 

But  the  beauty  of  the  situation  is  undeniable,  as  many  present  can 
doubtless  testify,  who  have  enjoyed  that  delightful  sail  from  Aylmer  to 
the  Chats  Rapids.  The  land,  wooded  to  the  shore,  rises  in  a  lovely 
slope  from  the  river,  which  here  begins  to  curve  out  into  the  broad 
Deschenes  lake.  Midway  on  the  river  front,  Point  Pleasant,  a  narrow 
tongue,  covered  with  fine  trees,  breaks  the  shore  line  into  a  pretty  bay, 
and  mirrors  its  beautiful  foliage  in  the  river's  depths.     And  across  the 

*Read  before  the  Women's  Canadian  Historical  Society  of  Ottawa,  March  10th,  1899. 

7 


98  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Ottawa  are  the  grand  Laurentian  hills,  which  approach  very  close  to  the 
river  here,  and  whose  varying  color-tones  and  fleeting  cloud-shadows 
give  an  infinite  variety  of  lovely  pictures,  making  with  the  broad,  shin- 
ing river  a  splendid  setting  for  the  woods  and  fields  and  homesteads  of 
the  farms  along  the  shore. 

When  a  choice  of  situation  for  the  future  capital  of  Canada  was  in 
question  some  people  seemed  to  have  considered  March  as  a  desirable 
location  for  the  seat  of  government,  and  this  opinion  calls  forth  a 
scornful  editorial  in  the  By  town  Gazette  of  April  16  th,  1840.  The 
writer  characterizes  the  idea  as  "  The  pretty  plausible  story  about  the 
township  of  March  being  designed  as  the  seat  of  the  united  Legislature," 
and  goes  on  to  say  "  That  some  spot  on  the  banks  of  the  Ottawa  River 
will  be  selected  for  this  purpose,  we  have  little  doubt,  and  that  Bytown 
presents  the  most  eligible  site  has  been  again  and  again  demonstrated; 
but  that  the  story  about  March  could  have  any  other  foundation  than  in 
some  of  the  wags  of  the  township  (for  wags  there  are  there)  is  extremely 
improbable." 

The  first  settler  to  locate  was  Captain  John  Benning  Monk,  of 
H.  M.  97th  Regiment,  who  arrived  in  June,  1819,  having  been  paddled 
and  portaged  in  boats  from  Montreal,  where  he  had  the  misfortune  to 
lose  his  baby  daughter.  Leaving  his  wife  in  Hull,  Captain  Monk 
proceeded  by  river  to  March,  where,  with  his  soldier  servants,  he 
constructed  a  rude  shanty,  to  which  he  brought  Mrs.  Monk,  and  which 
was  aptly  named  "  Mosquito  Cove "  by  the  much-tormented  occupants, 
and  the  name  remains  to  indicate  the  locality,  though  the  building  has 
long  since  disappeared.  The  little  house  was  not  altogether  weather- 
proof, as  we  may  imagine,  and  it  is  told  of  Mrs.  Monk  that,  during 
heavy  rainstorms,  she  made  an  ingenious  use  of  a  large  tin  tea-tray  as  a 
shelter  from  the  dripping  roof  for  the  baby  in  its  cradle,  and  listened 
complacently  to  the  tinkle  of  the  rain-drops,  feeling  sure  that  baby  at 
least  was  cosy  and  dry. 

Captain  Monk  was  soon  followed  by  Lieut.  Read, of  the  Royal  Marines, 
and  his  brother,  Mr.  James  Read;  Captain  Street,  Royal  Navy;  Mr.,  after- 
wards the  Honorable  Hamnet  Kirkes  Pinhey;  Captain  Landell ;  Captain 
Weatherly;  Colonel,  afterwards  Major-General  Lloyd;  Captain  Cox,  of  the 
98th ;  Mr.  Daniel  Beatty,  and  Captain  Stevens,  of  the  37th  Regiment. 
These  were  all  that  took  up  land  in  the  township  during  the  year  1819, 
and  the  river  front  was  wholly  located  during  the  summer  and  fall  of 
that  year,  being  divided  among  the,  settlers  in  proportion  to  the  extent 
of  their  grants.  The  land  grants  were  very  large,  containing  from  1,600 
to  5,000  acres,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  officers,  privates  and  civilians 


THE   SETTLERS   OF   MARCH   TOWNSHIP.  99 

receiving  100  acres,  and  the  only  condition  attached  was  that  the  lands 
be  settled  upon.  Mr.  Pinhey  drew  1,000  acres,  and,  "  in  consideration  of 
his  services  to  the  community  in  developing  the  country,"  was  after- 
wards granted  another  1,000  by  the  Imperial  Government.  The  town- 
ship had  not  been  surveyed  when  these  gentlemen  settled,  and  when  this 
was  done  in  June,  1820,  it  was  found  that  some  had  mistaken  their 
location,  and  even  built  houses  on  another's  property.  But  these 
mistakes  seemed  to  have  been  settled  in  the  most  amicable  manner. 
Thus  it  was  found  that  Captain  Monk's  first  dwelling  at  Mosquito  Cove 
was  built  on  part  of  Lieut.  Read's  land,  so  a  second  and  more  comfort- 
able clapboard  house  was  erected  at  Point  Pleasant.  This  was  subse- 
quently abandoned  for  a  third  and  much  finer  stone  dwelling, 
"  Beechmount."  Captain  Monk  had  ten  children,  and  among  his 
numerous  descendants  are  several  prominent  citizens  of  Ottawa.  One 
son  is  G.  W.  Monk,  ex-M.P.P.  for  Carleton  County,  and  Mrs.  Chas. 
McNab,  a  well-known  member  of  our  society,  to  whom  the  writer  is 
indebted  for  many  details  of  this  sketch,  is  a  daughter.  The  eldest  son, 
the  late  Benning  Monk,  was  the  second  child  born  in  March ;  Patrick 
Killean,  whose  parents  were  servants  of  Captain  Monk,  and  who  after- 
wards took  up  land  in  South  March,  being  the  first. 

Mr.  Hamnet  Pinhey,  a  name  well  known  in  Ottawa,  and  whose 
descendants  are  well  represented  in  the  membership  of  the  Historical 
Society,  was  a  wealthy  English  gentleman,  most  enterprising  and  pro- 
gressive, who  was  also  attracted  by  the  beautiful  situation  of  the  town- 
ship, and  made  a  most  desirable  addition  to  the  settlement.  Leaving  his 
wife  and  two  children  in  England,  Mr.  Pinhey  arrived  in  March,  June, 
1820,  cleared  and  planted  garden  and  farm  land,  and  built  a  comfortable 
log  cottage.  He  returned  to  England  in  March,  1821,  for  his  wife  and 
family,  and  arrived  in  March  in  August  of  the  same  year,  the  sea  voyage 
occupying  two  months.  Soon  after  his  arrival  Mr.  Pinhey  built  a  grist 
and  sawmill,  the  first  mills  in  the  township,  the  ruins  of  which  remain ; 
and  some  years  after  he  erected  at  his  own  expense  the  first  stone  church, 
a  substantial  structure  of  English  design,  and  finished  in  butternut  wood 
supplied  by  the  trees  which  grew  near  by,  and  which  were  cut  in  Mr. 
Pinhey 's  sawmill.  This  was  not,  however,  the  first  place  of  worship  in 
March,  for  when  Captain  Weatherly,  who  had  built  his  house  on  Captain 
Street's  land  by  mistake,  vacated  the  building,  Captain  Street,  who  had 
a  house  already,  converted  the  house  into  a  church.  It  was  used  as  such 
until  Mr.  Pinhey  erected  the  present  stone  one.  There  is  an  item  in  the 
Bytown  Gazette  of  June  13th,  1838,  with  the  heading,  "The  Church  in 
March,"  and  runs  as  follows  :  "  Our  readers  will  recollect  that  about  two 


100  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

years  ago  a  paragraph,  copied  from  the  London  Globe,  took  the  rounds 
of  the  provincial  papers,  setting  forth  that  the  Countess  of  Ross  had  con- 
tributed towards  the  church  in  March  £300  sterling.  We  are  requested 
by  the  gentleman  who  built  the  church  to  state  that  the  building  was 
commenced  in  the  spring  of  1825,  and  completed  at  Christmas,  1828,  and 
no  subscription  from  that  noble  lady,  nor  any  contribution  either  in 
England  or  Ireland  has  ever  been  received  or  solicited  towards  it." 

Mr.  Pinhey's  superior  abilities  and  enterprise  were  recognized  by  the 
Imperial  Government  as  before  mentioned,  and  justly  appreciated  by  the 
community,  who  elected  him  to  several  representative  offices.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Upper  Canada,  and  the  successor 
of  the  Honorable  Thomas  McKay  as  warden  of  Dalhousie.  His  fine  resi- 
dence, Horaceville,  named  after  his  eldest  son,  and  one-half  of  which 
with  the  lands  is  entailed,  has  somewhat  deteriorated.  The  original 
house  remains,  and  to  this  has  been  added  at  different  times  three  stone 
parts,  spacious  and  well  lighted,  with  a  wide  central  hall  having  quaint 
oaken  settles  and  great  oak  staircase  of  unusual  width  and  design. 
There  are  many  interesting  features  about  this  old  house  which  cannot 
be  mentioned  in  this  paper,  but  it  must  be  remarked  that  it  has  the  com- 
modious pantries,  wine  cellars,  plate-safe  and  stone-flagged  kitchen  of  an 
old  English  country  house. 

On  the  sloping  terrace  before  the  house  Mr.  Pinhey  erected  a  tall 
flagstaff  and  built  a  platform,  on  which  were  mounted  eleven  small 
cannon.  These,  as  well  as  the  flag,  had  been  brought  from  England 
through  the  kindness  of  a  member  of  the  family,  and  the  latter  has 
decorated  the  platform  and  added  to  the  interest  of  some  of  our  meetings. 
They  were  used  on  festal  occasions  and  anniversaries,  and  in  1860  greeted 
the  Prince  of  Wales  with  a  Royal  salute  as  he  passed  up  the  river. 

Captain  Street  was  a  brave  and  distinguished  officer  of  the  navy, 
who  began  his  career  as  a  little  midshipman  on  one  of  the  ships  of  the 
Channel  fleet,  under  Earl  Howe,  in  the  memorable  engagement  off  Ushant 
with  the  French,  and  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of  Liverpool  in 
recognition  of  gallant  and  distinguished  services.  He  was  the  first 
magistrate  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  exercised  the  functions  of  his 
office,  settling  disputes,  celebrating  marriages,  etc.,  for  the  people  not 
only  of  March,  but  of  all  the  surrounding  country  on  both  sides  of  the 
river.  His  residence  is  named  "Helensville,"  after  his  wife,  who  survived 
him,  and  afterwards  was  married  to  Captain  Stevens.  The  first  school- 
house,  of  hewn  logs,  was  built  by  Captain  Street's  son,  Mr.  J.  G.  Street, 
at  his  own  expense.  He  also  maintained  a  teacher  for  the  first  two 
years. 


THE    SETTLERS   OF   MARCH   TOWNSHIP.  101 

General  Lloyd  drew  1,G00  acres,  and  eventually  built  a  very  fine 
stone  residence  named  "  Bessborough,"  which  became  the  property  of 
his  niece,  Mrs.  Charles  MacNab,  General  Lloyd  having  no  children.  But 
the  fearful  forest  fires  which  in  1870  swept  with  such  destruction  and 
loss  of  life  through  the  Ottawa  valley,  left  only  the  solidly  built  walls  of 
"  Bessborough."  He  had  also  acquired  some  property  in  Bytown,  one  of 
whose  streets  is  named  after  him. 

Captain  Weatherly  was  a  bachelor,  and  seems  to  have  tired  of  his 
Canadian  homestead,  for  he  sold  out  to  a  Mr.  Didsbury,  an  English  farmer 
of  means,  who,  with  imported  stock  and  advanced  methods,  started 
scientific  farming  and  stock  raising,  but  was  not  successful.  He  in  turn 
sold  his  farm  to  Mr.  Berry,  who  seems  to  have  found  brewing  a  more 
profitable  occupation  than  fancy  farming. 

In  1820  a  number  of  settlers  came  in  and  located  nearer  the  Huntley 
line  and  South  March.  These  were  the  Armstrongs,  Grahams,  Morgans, 
Richardsons,  Gleasons  and  Bouchers,  and  Captains  Logan  and  Bradley, 
and  Dr.  Christie,  of  the  Navy,  who  afterwards  removed  to  Bytown  and 
became  editor  of  the  Bytown  Gazette.  This  family  is  a  well-known  one 
in  Ottawa,  a  granddaughter  being  enrolled  in  the  Historical  Society. 
After  four  years  the  free  grants  were  discontinued,  and  we  do  not  here 
include  as  early  settlers  those  who  afterwards  acquired  lands  and  settled 
in  March,  for  our  interest  centres  in  those  who  came  first  to  the  unbroken 
forest  and  unsurveyed  lands  by  weary  stages  of  canoe  and  portage;  who 
endured  privations  and  faced  dangers  with  a  courage  and  hope  that 
were  heroic.  There  were  no  steamers  on  the  Ottawa  in  those  days — no 
railway  communication  with  Montreal,  whence  all  their  provisions  had 
to  be  brought  once  or  twice  a  year ;  but  all  goods  from  Montreal  had  to 
be  brought  by  land  to  Lachine  and  loaded  in  bateaux  for  Point  For- 
tune, where  the  goods  were  transferred  to  carts  and  portaged  to  Hawkes- 
bury.  There  bateaux  were  again  loaded  for  Hull,  where  they  were 
landed  and  conveyed  to  the  lake  shore  at  Aylmer,  and  lastly  transferred 
once  more  to  boats  for  March.  One  lady  of  March  used  to  tell  that 
once,  just  before  the  time  had  arrived  to  send  for  supplies,  on  going  to 
her  nearly  emptied  tea  caddy,  she  found  her  small  son  had  filled  it  up 
with  "  nice  clean  "  sand,  and  she  shed  tears  of  vexation  and  disappoint- 
ment over  that  buried  tea. 

Bears  were  numerous  in  those  days,  often  carrying  off  calves  and 
pigs  from  the  farmyards;  wolves  infested  the  forests,  and  even  the  little 
squirrels  and  chipmunks  made  themselves  enemies  to  the  settlers  by 
devouring  the  growing  grain.  These  were  some  of  the  hardships  of  the 
March  pioneers,  but  being  people  of  education  and  refinement,  they  had 


102  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

resources  within  themselves  which  helped  them  to  forget  the  disadvant- 
ages of  their  environments,  and  the  Ion  camaraderie,  which  was  the 
dominant  characteristic  of  the  settlement,  seems  to  have  developed  into 
warmer  sentiment  in  many  of  their  children,  as  is  evinced  by  the  fre- 
quency of  intermarriages  in  the  families  of  these  first  settlers  of  the 
township. 

In  closing  this  very  imperfect  sketch  of  March's  earliest  settlers  I 
would  refer  to  the  origin  of  the  township's  name.  The  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, Governor-General  of  Canada,  having  journeyed  over  the  proposed 
route  of  the  Rideau  Canal  from  Kingston,  in  the  summer  of  1819,  arrived 
at  the  settlement  of  Richmond,  near  Ottawa,  where  he  spent  a  day,  and 
was  entertained  at  dinner  by  some  of  the  officers  already  settled  there. 
It  was  at  this  dinner  party  that  the  township  was  named,  in  compliment 
to  the  Duke,  for  his  son,  the  Earl  of  March.  This  was  the  last  evening 
in  the  life  of  the  Governor-General,  for  his  sad  death  from  hydrophobia, 
occurred  next  day.  and  the  son,  whose  name  was  given  to  the  new  town- 
ship, became  the  next  Duke  of  Richmond. 


THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  GRENVILLE  * 

BY   MRS.   BURRITT. 

This  county  was  named  in  honor  of  William  Windham  Grenville, 
born  in  1759,  died  1834.  He  was  created  Baron  Grenville  1790,  and  was 
appointed  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  1791.  He  was  a  brother 
of  George  Grenville,  third  Earl  of  Temple,  who  was  created  Marquis  of 
Buckingham  1784,  and  a  cousin  of  the  Right  Honourable  William  Pitt. 

Grenville  has  five  townships :  Edwardsburg,  named  in  honor  of 
Prince  Edward,  Duke  of  Kent ;  Augusta,  called  after  Princess  Augusta 
Sophia,  second  daughter  of  King  George  III. ;  South  Gower,  which  took 
its  name  from  Admiral  the  Honorable  John  Leveson  Gower,  second  son 
of  the  first  Earl  Gower,  who  distinguished  himself  as  the  Commander  of 
Quebec ;  Wolford,  which  was  named  after  a  property  of  Governor  Sim- 
coe,  in  Devonshire ;  and  Oxford,  from  Oxford  on  the  Thames.  It  also 
includes  the  incorporated  villages  of  Kemptville  and  Merrick ville  and 
the  town  of  Prescott. 

*  Read  before  the  Women's  Canadian  Historical  Society  of  Ottawa. 


THE   SETTLEMENT   OF   THE    COUNTY   OF   GRENVILLE.  103 

The  present  age  is  characterized  by  a  spirit  of  investigation  and 
research,  and  in  no  department  is  this  more  apparent  than  in  that  of 
history.  To  lift  the  veil  which  shrouds  the  misty  past,  and  bring  to  light 
the  facts  connected  with  the  birth  and  infant  days  of  a  Nation  is  a  task 
possessing  peculiar  charms,  not  only  to  the  antiquarian  who  traces 
the  footsteps  well  worn  by  time,  but  to  those  who  love  the  legendary 
tales  of  long  ago.  Canada  is  rich  in  prehistoric  vestiges,  in  scattered 
relics,  in  memorable  adventures,  in  pioneer  struggles,  but  above  all  in  the 
half-forgotten  and  never-recorded  sufferings,  privations'  and  heroism  of 
the  "  King's  men,"  known  as  United  Empire  Loyalists.  The  history  of 
an  Empire  is  but  the  combined  history  of  its  Provinces ;  the  history  of 
its  Provinces  an  epitome  of  that  of  its  several  subordinate  divisions. 
Proof  is  not  wanting  that  Ontario  was  at  one  time  the  home  of  a  race 
similar  to  the  tribes  inhabiting  Peru,  Central  America  and  Mexico,  yet 
inferior  to  them  in  civilization,  and  which  has  left  behind  it  remains  we 
are  unable  to  explain. 

In  July,  1854,  W.  E.  Guest,  Esq.,  made  a  visit  to  the  mound  in  the 
vicinity  of  Spencerville,  in  the  county  of  Grenville,  furnishing  a  report 
for  the  Smithsonian  Institution  at  Washington,  said  report  being  subse- 
quently published,  and  from  which  we  quote.  "  Hundreds  and  thousands 
of  years  before  the  white  man's  foot  had  pressed  the  soil  of  the  new 
world,  there  lived  and  flourished  a  race  of  men  who  called  this  continent 
their  home.  Had  they  a  written  history,  what  deeds  of  chivalry  might 
we  not  peruse.  One  of  the  principal  mounds  in  Canada  is  situated  in 
the  township  of  Augusta,  about  eight  miles  and  a  half  from  Prescott,  on 
a  farm  formerly  occupied  by  Mr.  Tarp.  The  other  work  is  situated  in 
the  township  of  Edwardsburg,  near  Spencerville,  on  an  elevated  piece  of 
ground,  is  well  chosen  for  defence,  and  overlooks  the  surrounding  coun- 
try to  a  great  distance.  It  consists  of  an  embankment  in  the  shape  of  a 
moccasined  foot,  the  heel  pointing  to  the  south,  and  enclosing  about  three 
and  a  half  acres  of  ground  ;  the  location  being  the  front  half  of  lot  27, 
in  the  seventh  concession  of  Edwardsburg. 

"  This  enclosure  has  been  cultivated  for  several  years.  Some  parts 
of  the  embankment  are  from  two  to  three  feet  high.  On  these  there 
are  several  enormous  pine  stumps,  one  of  which  is  nearly  five  feet  in 
diameter.  Many  pieces  of  pottery  have  been  found  in  the  enclosure, 
similar  to  those  discovered  in  Augusta ;  also  pieces  of  clay  pipes,  one  of 
them  richly  ornamented,  and  a  stone  implement  sharpened  to  a  point, 
which  was  doubtless  used  for  dressing  skins.  There  are  also  human 
bones  scattered  over  the  field,  which  the  plough  has  turned  up.  The 
'  terra  cotta '  found  here  is  elaborate  in  its  workmanship,  and  is  as  hard 


104  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

as  stoneware  of  the  present  day.  It  seems  to  be  composed  of  quartz 
pounded  up  and  mixed  with  clay,  which  adds  to  its  hardness ;  and  as  to 
beauty  of  shape,  some  of  the  restored  articles  will  compare  favorably 
with  those  shown  in  the  Italian  department  at  the  Centennial.*  These 
vessels  have  been  found  from  four  to  eight  inches  in  diameter." 

Mr.  Guest  also  found  a  few  rounded  pieces  of  pottery  in  the  shape 
of  coin.  He  also  discovered  one  beautifully-polished  bone  needle,  about 
five  inches  long,  with  an  eye  rudely  perforated,  and  a  piece  of  ivory  in 
the  shape  of  a  knife,  made  of  a  shark's  tooth,  which  had  some  marks 
upon  it,  by  which  the  owner  evidently  intended  to  identify  it.  From  a 
subsequent  visit,  he  also  obtained  an  earthen  pipe  complete  and  a  piece 
of  human  skull  with  several  notches  cut  in  its  edge,  and  evidently 
intended  for  a  saw.  The  great  size  of  the  trees,  the  stumps  of  which 
remain  on  the  embankment,  are  evidence  of  the  long  time  that  has 
elapsed  since  these  monuments  were  erected ;  and  the  fact  of  the  bones 
of  the  walrus  and  shark  being  found,  shows  the  acquaintance  of  the 
original  occupants  with  the  sea ;  while  the  entire  absence  of  stone  pipes 
and  arrowheads  of  the  same  material,  *  which  belong  to  a  later  age, 
properly  designated  Indian,"  as  well  as  the  entire  deficiency  of  metals, 
or  anything  European  to  connect  them  with  the  western  or  eastern 
tribes,  and  the  significant  fact  that  no  remains  of  a  similar  kind  have 
been  found  on  the  borders  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  but  that  they  are  always 
situated  upon  terraces  from  one  to  two  hundred  feet  above  the  present 
level  of  the  water,  is  all  strong  proof  of  their  antiquity  compared  with 
those  of  a  much  lower  level,  in  which  to  this  day  stone  pipes  and  copper 
articles  are  found.+  Canada  awaits  the  advent  of  one  who  shall  by 
indisputable  evidence  from  mound  to  monument  unfold  the  history 
which  so  far  has  defied  the  genius  of  her  most  gifted  sons. 

When  the  Revolutionary  War  closed  the  British  Government  adopted 
a  policy  of  prudence  and  liberality  by  granting  to  the  Loyalist  refugees 
large  tracts  of  land  in  partial  recompense  for  the  losses  sustained  in 
adhering  to  the  Old  Flag.  The  result  has  been  to  build  up  to  the  north 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  a  confederation  strong  in  British  principles,  and 
offering  a  bulwark  against  the  spread  of  republicanism  in  North 
America.  Previous  to  the  arrival  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  spring  of 
1784  partial  surveys  had  been  made  of  the  townships  fronting  the  St. 
Lawrence,  Major  Holland  having  charge  of  the  same.  The  United 
Empire  certificates  of  ownership  became  articles  of  barter.     Many  of 

*This  is  undoubtedly  an  exaggerated  description.     The  "piece  of  ivory,"  afterwards 
mentioned,  was  probably  a  piece  of  a  large  shell. — D.  B. 

fThis  does  not  correspond  with  recent  conclusions. — D.  B. 


THE    SETTLEMENT   OF   THE   COUNTY   OF   GKENVILLE.  105 

those  who  drew  land  never  examined  it,  and,  if  the  location  was  in  the 
rear  townships  it  was  considered  almost  worthless.  It,  therefore, 
happened  that  lots  were  sold  for  a  mere  song,  and  in  many  instances 
given  away.  Two  hundred  acres,  now  comprised  in  one  of  the  best 
farms  in  the  township  of  Bastard,  were  offered  for  a  pair  of  coarse  boots, 
but  the  offer  was  refused.  Storekeepers  bought  up  the  location  tickets 
for  a  calico  dress,  and  resold  the  same  lands  to  emigrants  at  from  two  to 
four  dollars  an  acre.  The  first  operation  of  the  new  settler  was  to  erect 
a  shanty,  which  generally  consisted  of  a  log  cabin  about  15  by  20.  One 
door  and  one  window  were  considered  sufficient.  The  roof  was  con- 
structed by  placing  straight  poles  lengthwise  of  the  building,  over 
which  were  spread  strips  of  elm  bark  four  feet  in  length  and  from  one 
to  two  feet  in  width,  the  layers  overlapping  each  other  and  held  down 
by  poles  above,  which  were  fastened  by  means  of  withes  to  those  below. 
The  hearth  was  made  of  flat  stones,  as  well  as  the  fireback,  which  was 
carried  up  as  high  as  the  logs  in  some  instances,  in  others  the  chimney 
consisted  of  a  flue  made  of  green  timber,  plastered  with  mud.  No 
boards  could  be  procured  for  a  floor,  consequently  the  material  was 
split  out  of  basswood  logs  and  planed  by  means  of  a  settler's  axe.  The 
door  frequently  consisted  of  a  blanket,  while  the  furniture  of  the  cabin 
was  such  as  could  be  fashioned  with  an  auger  and  an  axe. 

The  following  interesting  memoir  was  furnished  by  the  late  Adiel 
Sherwood,  Esq.,  Sheriff  of  the  District  of  Johnstown  for  thirty-five 
years,  to  Dr.  Canniff,  of  Toronto : 

"At  the  conclusion  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  in  1783,  the  first  settlers  of  Upper 
Canada  were  residing  in  Lower  Canada,  at  and  between  Quebec  and  Montreal.  Two 
provincial  corps  deserve  especial  notice  ;  they  were  stationed  at  St.  Johns,  about 
twenty-seven  miles  from  Montreal,  on  the  south  side  of  the  River  St.  Lawrence.  One 
was  commanded  by  Major  Jessup,  the  other  by  Major  Rodgers,  the  forces  under  their 
command  being  actually  the  very  first  settlers  of  Leeds  and  Grenville. 

"About  the  first  of  June,  1784,  they  came  up  and  located  along  the  bank  of  the 
St.  Lawrence.  The  total  number  of  new  settlers  who  entered  the  province  in  1784 
was  computed  at  10,000. 

"The  river  was  ascended  by  means  of  small  boats  called  bateaux.  These  barques 
were  built  at  Lachine,  and  were  capable  of  carrying  from  four  to  five  families  each. 
Twelve  boats  constituted  a  brigade.  Each  brigade  was  placed  under  the  command  of 
a  conductor,  with  five  men  in  each  boat,  two  of  whom  were  placed  on  each  side  to 
row,  with  one  in  the  stern  to  steer.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  conductor  to  give  direc- 
tions for  the  safe  management  of  the  flotilla.  When  a  rapid  was  ascended,  part  of  the 
boats  were  left  at  the  foot  in  charge  of  one  man,  the  remaining  boats  being  doubly 
manned  and  drawn  up  by  means  of  a  rope  fastened  to  the  bow,  leaving  four  men  in 
the  boat,  with  setting:  poles  to  assist. 

"The  men  at  the  end  of  the  rope  walked  along  the  bank,  but  were  frequently 
compelled  to  wade  in  the  current,  upon  the  jagged  rocks.     On  reaching  the  head  of 


106  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

the  rapid,  one  man  was  left  in  charge,  and  the  boatmen  returned  for  the  balance  of 
the  brigade. 

"The  Loyalists  were  furnished  rations  by  the  Government  until  they  could 
clear  the  land  and  provide  for  themselves.  The  seed  given  consisted  of  spring  wheat, 
pease,  Indian  corn  and  potatoes.  Farming  and  other  implements  were  provided, 
consisting  of  axes,  hoes,  augers,  etc.,  and  in  some  instances  a  kind  of  metal  mill,  in 
which  to  grind  their  corn  and  wheat.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  of  the  mills  were 
distributed  in  Leeds  and  Grenville.  Commissioners  were  appointed  to  issue  the 
rations  and  other  supplies.  At  that  time  the  country  was  a  howling  wilderness.  Not 
a  single  tree  had  been  cut  by  an  actual  settler  from  the  Province  line  to  Kingston,  a 
distance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  I  saw  the  first  tree  cut  in  the  united  counties 
by  an  actual  settler  ;  the  first  hill  of  corn  and  potatoes  planted  ;  but,  alas,  where  is 
the  axe  or  the  man  that  did  the  work  ?  Not  a  single  individual  that  I  am  aware  of  ■> 
is  now  living  of  the  first  settlers  but  myself. 

' '  While  many  difficulties  were  encountered  in  the  early  settlement,  yet  we 
realized  many  advantages.  We  were  always  supplied  with  venison  ;  deer  were  very 
plentiful,  partridge  and  pigeons  in  abundance,  plenty  of  fish  for  all  who  wished  to 
catch  them,  no  taxes  to  pay,  and  an  abundance  of  wood  at  our  doors.  Although 
deprived  of  many  kinds  of  fruit,  we  obtained  the  natural  productions  of  the  country — 
strawberries,  raspberries,  gooseberries,  blackberries  and  plenty  of  red  plums.  Cran- 
berries were  found  in  abundance  in  the  marshes.  The  only  animal  we  brought  with 
us  was  a  little  dog  named  Tipler,  that  proved  almost  invaluable  in  hunting. 

"After  the  first  year,  we  raised  a  supply  of  Indian  corn  ;  but  had  no  mill  to 
grind  it,  and  were,  therefore,  compelled  to  pound  it  in  a  large  mortar,  manufacturing 
what  we  call  'Samp,'  which  was  made  into  Indian  bread,  called  by  the  Dutch,  '  Sup- 
pawn.'     The  mortar  was  constructed  in  the  following  manner  : 

"We  cut  a  log  from  a  large  tree,  say  two  and  s  half  feet  in  diameter  and  six 
feet  in  length,  planted  firmly  in  the  ground,  so  that  about  two  feet  projected  above 
the  surface  ;  then  carefully  burned  the  centre  of  the  top,  so  as  to  form  a  considerable 
cavity,  which  was  then  scraped  clean.  We  generally  selected  an  ironwood  tree,  about 
six  inches  in  diameter,  to  form  the  pestle. 

' '  Although  this  simple  contrivance  did  well  enough  for  corn,  it  did  not  answer 
for  grinding  wheat.  The  Government,  seeing  the  difficulty,  built  a  mill  back  of 
Kingston,  where  the  inhabitants  for  seven  miles  below  Brockville  got  their  grinding 
done.  In  our  neighborhood,  they  got  along  very  well  in  summer  by  lashing  two 
canoes  together.  Three  persons  would  unite  to  manage  the  craft,  each  taking  a  grist. 
It  generally  took  about  a  week  to  perform  the  journey.  After  horses  were  procured, 
kind  Providence  furnished  a  road  on  the  ice,  until  the  road  was  passable  by  land. 
What  is  wonderful  is,  that  during  the  past  fifty  years  it  has  not  been  practicable  for 
horses  and  sleighs  to  traverse  the  ice  from  Brockville  to  Kingston,  such  a  way  having 
been  provided  only  when  absolutely  necessary  for  the  settlers. 

"In  1811,  the  Reverend  William  Smart  arrived  in  Brockville,  being  the  first 
minister  of  any  denomination  to  settle  in  that  place,  or  for  that  matter  within  fifty 
miles  of  it.  At  that  time  magistrates  were  legally  qualified  to  perform  the  marriage 
ceremony. 

"The  first  doctor  was  Solomon  Jones,  domiciled  about  seven  miles  below 
Brockville.  The  first  lawyer  appointed  in  the  District  of  Johnstown  was  Samuel 
Sherwood  ;  he  was  one  of  the  first  magistrates,  and  afterward  Judge  of  the  District 
Court." 


THE    SETTLEMENT   OF   THE   COUNTY   OF   GRENVILLE.  107 

The  present  generation  of  Canadians  is  almost  ignorant  of  the  fact 
that  the  institution  of  slavery  once  existed  in  Canada.  The  proud  and 
pleasing  appellation  which  Canada  enjoyed  for  so  many  years  of  a  safe 
asylum  for  slaves  who  had  effected  their  escape  from  the  United  States, 
is  in  most  cases  alone  known  to  have  belonged  to  us.  But  the  record  of 
our  young  country  is  so  honorable  upon  the  question  of  slavery  that  the 
fact  that  slaves  did  once  breathe  among  us,  casts  no  stigma  upon  the 
maple  leaf,  no  single  stain  upon  her  virgin  garments.  The  fact  is, 
slavery  could  not  live  in  Canada,  much  less  grow.  The  leading 
principles  which  guided  the  settlers  of  the  country  were  of  too  noble  a 
nature  to  accept  the  monstrous  system  of  human  bondage  as  an  append- 
age of  the  colony. 

At  the  second  session  of  Parliament  in  Upper  Canada,  an  Act 
was  passed  to  prevent  the  further  introduction  of  slaves.  And  when 
the  British  Act  of  Emancipation  was  passed  in  1833,  setting  free  the 
slaves  in  all  parts  of  the  Empire,  there  had  been  no  slaves  in  Canada  for 
thirty  years  previous.  When  the  families,  both  of  British  and  Dutch 
nationality,  came  as  refugees  to  Canada,  there  accompanied  them  a 
number  of  slaves.     Sheriff  Sherwood  says  : 

"  In  answer  to  a  letter  of  Dr.  Canniff  as  regards  slaves.  I  only  recollect  two  or 
three  which  settled  in  the  District  of  Johnstown  ;  one,  in  particular,  named  Csesar 
Congo,  owned  by  Captain  Justus  Sherwood,  who  came  with  his  family  in  the  same 
brigade  of  boats  with  my  father,  and  located  about  two  miles  above  Prescott.  I 
recollect  distinctly  Caesar  Congo,  then  a  stout  young  man,  and  who  often  took  the 
late  Mr.  Justus  Sherwood  and  myself  on  his  back,  to  assist  us  along  while  the  boats 
were  drawn  up  the  rapids.  Csesar  was  sold  to  a  half -pay  officer,  named  Bottom,  who 
settled  about  six  miles  above  Prescott.  After  twenty  years'  service  Mr.  Bottom  gave 
Caesar  his  freedom.  Csesar  then  married  a  free  coloured  woman,  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  Brockville,  where  he  lived  many  years  and  died.  Daniel  Jones,  father  of  the 
late  Sir  Daniel  Jones,  of  Brockville,  had  at  one  time  a  female  colored  slave.  There 
were  a  few  more  slaves  residing  in  the  district,  but  so  far  from  my  residence  that  I 
can  give  no  account  of  them  from  personal  knowledge." 

In  the  Ottawa  Citizen,  of  1867,  appeared  the  following : 

"A  British  Slave. — An  old  negro  appeared  at  the  Court  of  Assize  yesterday, 
in  a  case  of  Morris  vs.  Hennerson.  He  is  101  years  of  age  and  was  formerly  a  slave 
of  a  United  Empire  Loyalist  who  brought  him  to  Canada.  He  fought  through  the 
American  War  in  1812  on  the  side  of  the  British.  Was  at  the  battle  of  Chippawa 
and  Lundy's  Lane,  and  was  wounded  at  Sackett's  Harbor.  He  is  in  full  possession 
of  all  his  faculties.  He  was  brought  to  this  city  to  prove  the  death  of  a  person  in 
1803  and  another  in  1804." 

The  Burritt  family  were  the  first  settlers  on  the  Rideau,  and  their 
son,  Edmund  Burritt,  father  of  Alex.  Burritt,  Registrar,  city  of  Ottawa, 
was  the  first  white  child  born  on  the  Rideau  River. 


108  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Stephen,  with  his  brother,  Adoniram  Burritt,  were  both  engaged  on 
the  Royalist  side  at  the  battle  of  Bennington,  Vermont.  After  the 
engagement  they  found  a  wounded  American  and  took  him  to  a  place  of 
safety,  where  he  was  kindly  nursed  and  finally  recovered.  One  year 
after  the  Burritts  were  arrested  by  the  continental  authorities  and 
thrown  into  Bennington  gaol.  By  chance,  the  young  American  whose 
life  they  had  saved  was  placed  on  guard  over  the  prisoners.  Recogniz- 
ing his  benefactors,  he  devised  a  scheme  for  their  escape,  which  was 
successful.  After  escaping  from  gaol  Stephen  made  his  way  to  St.  Johns, 
Quebec,  where  he  joined  the  British  army.  The  remainder  of  the 
family  did  not  come  to  Canada  until  the  close  of  the  war.  After 
Stephen  received  his  discharge  he  came  up  the  St.  Lawrence  on  a  trad- 
ing voyage,  buying  furs  from  the  Indians.  As  a  United  Empire 
Loyalist  he  drew  lot  29,  in  the  first  concession  of  Augusta.  Returning 
to  St.  Johns,  he  met  his  father  (Daniel)  and  family,  all  of  whom  removed 
to  Augusta,  where  Daniel,  the  father  of  the  family,  died  at  the  advanced 
age  of  97  years  and  9  months. 

Stephen  went  out  to  the  Rideau  on  an  exploring  expedition,  strik- 
ing the  river  at  Cox's  Bay,  where  he  constructed  a  raft  and  floated  down 
to  Burritt's  Rapids,  which  spot  he  chose  for  settlement.  It  was  there 
that  Colonel  Edmund  Burritt  was  born,  the  first  white  child  on  the 
Rideau,  the  date  being  December  8fch,  1793.  Stephen  Burritt  was  the 
first  white  settler  north  of  the  Rideau,  undergoing  severe  trials  and 
privations  for  a  long  time.  For  years  he  had  to  carry  his  provisions  on 
his  back  for  thirty  miles.  At  one  time,  while  chopping,  he  was  attacked 
by  an  Indian,  who  ordered  him  to  quit  the  hunting  grounds  of  the 
tribe.  The  struggle  was  a  desperate  one,  but  at  last  the  Indian  was 
thrown  to  the  ground  and  an  axe  held  over  his  head,  when  he  begged 
for  mercy  and  promised  friendship,  a  promise  which  he  faithfully 
fulfilled.  While  in  the  army  and  quite  young,  Mr.  Burritt  was  employed 
by  Baron  St.  Leger  as  a  writer  of  war  despatches.  Subsequently,  he 
joined  his  regiment  and  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Gage's  Hill  (where 
he  was  wounded),  Fort  Edward  and  Saratoga.  It  was  as  a  discharged 
member  of  Rodgers'  corps  that  he  came  to  Upper  Canada. 

He  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  in  1810  elected 
member  of  Parliament.  General  Brock  made  him  a  lieutenant-colonel, 
and  reposed  the  greatest  confidence  in  his  judgment  and  ability. 
Shortly  after  Colonel  Burritt  settled  at  Burritt's  Rapids  he  and  his  wife 
were  attacked  with  fever  and  ague.  Having  no  neighbors,  they  were 
compelled  to  rely  upon  themselves.  They  grew  worse,  and  at  last  were 
confined  to  bed  and  helpless.     For  three  days  and  three  nights  they 


THE   SETTLEMENT   OF   THE   COUNTY   OF   GRENVILLE.  109 

were  without  fire  and  food,  and  fully  made  up  their  minds  that  they 
must  die.  At  this  juncture  a  band  of  Indians  arrived  at  the  rapids, 
entered  the  log  cabin,  and  at  once  comprehended  the  situation.  The 
squaws  prepared  some  medicine  and  food,  carefully  nursing  their  white 
brother  and  sister  until  they  recovered,  the  braves  in  the  meantime 
gathering  and  storing  a  field  of  corn  for  the  sick  man.  From  that  day 
the  colonel  threw  open  his  house  to  the  dusky  sons  of  the  forest,  and 
ever  after  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  awake  in  the  morning  and 
discover  a  score  of  savages  reclining  in  the  hall  and  other  parts  of  the 
house.  When  proceeding  up  the  river  in  the  spring  they  frequently 
left  many  articles  with  the  colonel  for  safe  keeping,  not  forgetting  on 
their  return  in  the  fall  to  present  him  with  a  rich  present  of  furs. 

There  are  many  families  in  the  county,  "  pioneers  "  who  soon  trans- 
formed the  forest  into  fertile  lands,  making  the  settlement  one  of  the 
most  prosperous  on  the  frontier,  of  whom  I  would  like  to  give  a  detailed 
account,  but  time  will  not  permit,  a  few  of  whom  are  the  Sherwoods, 
Jones,  Dunhams,  Jessup,  Pennock,  Wells,  Bottom,  Hurd,  Buell,  Kilborn 
and  some  others,  who  can  trace  their  descent  from  the  United  Empire 
Loyalists. 

PRESCOTT. 

This  important  town  was  founded  by  Colonel  Jessup  in  1810,  the 
present  fort,  Wellington,  standing  upon  the  homestead  of  the  original 
pioneer.  The  windmill  situated  on  Windmill  point,  a  short  distance 
below  the  town,  and  known  to  all  readers  of  Canadian  history  in 
consequence  of  the  important  part  it  played  in  the  battle  fought  between 
the  invaders  and  the  loyal  Canadians  in  the  year  1838,  was  erected  in 
1822  by  a  West  India  merchant  named  Hughes. 

Several  buildings  of  a  similar  character  were  at  an  early  date  built 
upon  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  but  were  soon  superseded  by  mills 
driven  by  water  power.  In  1873  it  was  converted  into  a  lighthouse. 
Prescott  has  the  honor  of  being  the  birthplace  of  our  distinguished 
fellow-townsman,  the  Honorable  K.  W.  Scott,  Q.C.,  Secretary  of  State  in 
our  present  Parliament  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 


110  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF  MARY   WARREN    BRECKENRIDGE, 
OF    CLARKE    TOWNSHIP.* 

BY  CATHERINE  F.  LEFROY. 

My  paper  consists  of  a  few  extracts  taken  from  the  recollections  of 
Mary  Warren  Breckenridge.  These  recollections  were  written  from  her 
dictation  by  her  daughter,  Maria  Murney,  about  the  year  1859.  They 
are  interesting,  as  showing  the  contrast  between  those  early  days  in  the 
settlement  of  Canada  and  our  own  more  comfortable  times. 

Mary  Warren  Breckenridge  was  the  youngest  of  sixteen  children, 
and  was  only  seven  years  old  when  her  father,  Robert  Baldwin, 
emigrated  to  America  in  1798,  bringing  with  him  six  children.  After 
meeting  with  many  adventures  and  being  more  than  once  in  danger  of 
shipwreck  they  finally  arrived  safely  on  this  side  of  the  ocean. 

The  first  extract  describes  their  journey  from  New  York  to 
Toronto : 

"My  grandfather  and  his  family,"  she  says,  "  reached  New  York  in  June,  1798. 
About  a  fortnight  was  taken  up  in  going  up  the  Hudson  in  a  sloop.  The  weather  was 
very  hot,  and  they  frequently  stopped  to  buy  milk,  bread,  etc.,  suffering  very  much 
from  the  heat.  They  took  fully  another  fortnight  coming  up  the  Mohawk,  where 
they  found  the  mosquitoes  a  terrible  infliction.  From  Oswego  they  crossed  lake 
Ontario  to  the  island — then  the  peninsula — opposite  Toronto,  which  was  then  a 
carrying  place  of  the  Indians,  and  at  night  they  crossed  the  bay  of  Toronto,  then 
York,  arriving  at  the  celebrated  town  and  finding  it  composed  of  about  a  dozen  or  so 
of  houses,  a  dreary,  dismal  place,  not  even  possessing  the  characteristics  of  a  village. 
There  was  no  church,  schoolhouse  or  any  of  the  ordinary  signs  of  civilization,  but  it 
was,  in  fact,  a  mere  settlement.  There  was  not  even  a  Methodist  chapel,  nor  does  my 
mother  remember  more  than  one  shop.  There  was  no  inn,  and  those  travellers  who 
had  no  friend  to  go  to  pitched  a  tent  and  lived  in  that  as  long  as  they  remained.  My 
grandfather  and  his  family  had  done  so  during  their  journey.  The  Government 
House  and  the  Garrison  lay  about  a  mile  from  York,  with  a  thick  wood  between. 

"  After  remaining  a  few  days  in  York  the  family  proceeded  to  take  possession 
of  a  farm  my  grandfather  purchased  in  the  township  of  Clarke,  about  fifty  miles 
below  York.  They  travelled  in  open  bateaux,  when  night  came  on  pitching  their  tent 
on  the  shores  of  Lake  Ontario.  The  journey  generally  occupied  two  days,  sometimes 
much  longer.  They  found  on  the  land  a  small  log  hut  with  a  bark  roof  and  a  chimney 
made  of  sticks  and  clay,  the  chinks  between  the  logs  stuffed  with  moss,  and  only  a 
ladder  to  go  to  the  loft  above." 

After  living  about  eighteen  months  at  Clarke,  Mary  Breckenridge 
was  taken  by  her  father  and  an  elder  sister  to  New  York,  in  order  that 

*  Read  before  the  Women's  Canadian  Societv  of  Toronto. 


RECOLLECTIONS   OF   MARY   WARREN    BRECKENRIDGE.  Ill 

the  latter  might  be  married  to  a  gentleman  she  had  become  engaged  to 
on  the  voyage  out.  The  journey  in  those  days  was  one  of  difficulties 
and  adventures. 

"About  October,  1799,  the  trio  set  out.  They  crossed  Lake  Ontario  to 
Niagara,  which  took  a  day  and  a  half.  They  had  been  detained  three  weeks  at  York 
before  they  found  a  schooner  crossing  the  lake,  and  they  were  detained  three  weeks 
more  at  Niagara  before  they  found  a  party  going  on,  for  people  had  to  wait  then  for 
a  party  to  go  through  the  forest,  as  a  caravan  does  over  the  desert. 

"  While  detained  at  Niagara  a  dark  day  occurred,  which  was  very  extraordinary, 
and  during  which  strange  noises  like  cannon  were  heard,  which  alarmed  them  very 
much.  They  visited  the  falls,  which  one  came  upon  through  the  dense  forest,  and 
which  were  infinitely  grander  then,  in  their  primeval  state,  than  they  are  now,  when 
laid  bare  by  civilization. 

' '  After  returning  they  proceeded  to  Canandaigua,  where  they  found  they  had  not 
sufficient  money  to  get  on,  and  they  had  to  wait  a  whole  month  until  a  remittance 
came  to  them,  meanwhile  suffering  great  privations  and  even  hardships. 

"  Another  party  having  been  found,  and  money  having  come,  they  set  out  once 
more.  They  crossed  Cayuga  Lake  over  a  long  bridge,  two  miles  long,  and  after  that, 
by  some  means,  lost  their  way — their  sleigh  first  being  overset  and  their  money  nearly 
lost  in  the  snow.  It  was,  of  course,  in  those  days  gold  and  silver,  and  carried 
in  a  bag. 

' '  After  wandering  about  and  quite  losing  their  path  they  at  length,  by  the 
moonlight,  saw  smoke,  and  proceeding  towards  it,  dogs  began  to  bark,  and  presently 
an  Indian  came  towards  them,  to  whom  they  explained  their  distress.  He  proved  to 
be  a  chief,  and  very  politely  invited  them  into  his  wigwam.  They  gladly  accepted  the 
invitation,  and  my  mother  often  speaks  of  that,  to  her,  delightful  night  in  the  bark 
wigwam,  with  the  blazing  logs  on  one  side  and  the  hole  at  the  top,  where,  as  she  lay 
on  her  bed  of  hemlock  boughs  and  bear  skins,  she  saw  the  stars  twinkling  down  on 
them.  The  Indians  were  very  hospitable,  giving  up  with  great  politeness  the  half  of 
their  wigwam  to  the  strangers.  My  mother  does  not  remember  any  of  the  incidents 
of  their  sleigh  journey  for  the  rest  of  the  way  down  the  Hudson,  except  my  aunt 
getting  a  dress  made  at  Albany,  where,  to  her  amazement,  the  dressmaker  told  her 
that  the  open  gown  with  the  long  train  that  was  in  vogue  when  she  left  Ireland  was 
done  away  with,  and  round  gowns  were  now  the  fashion." 

They  finally  arrived  safely  at  New  York,  and  the  marriage — on 
account  of  which  the  journey  had  been  undertaken — took  place  Feb, 
12th,  1800.  Mary  Breckenridge  did  not  return  to  Canada  until  1807. 
The  changes  which  had  taken  place  during  that  time,  and  other  matters 
are  described  in  her  recollections,  thus : 

"  The  country  had,  of  course,  improved  somewhat  during  the  seven  years  since 
they  went  down,  still  where  cities  now  stand  there  was  then  only  woods,  woods, 
woods,  with  here  and  there  a  few  scattered  houses.  For  instance,  at  Buffalo,  where 
they  passed  a  night,  was  a  solitary  roadside  inn,  with  a  swinging  sign.  No  other 
house,  and  the  beautiful  Lake  Erie  spread  out  before  it. 

"  My  uncle  drove  his  own  carriage  all  the  way  from  Albany.  Ten  miles  he  and 
my  mother  had  to  walk  through  the  woods  where  the  road  was  very  bad.     My  mother 


112  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

found  York  had  vastly  changed  in  those  years.  There  were  a  church,  a  gaol,  a  light- 
house building  and  many  nice  houses,  and  the  woods  between  the  garrison  and  town 
fast  disappearing. 

"  My  mother  went  down  to  the  farm  after  her  sisters  had  returned  to  New 
York,  and  then  her  experience  of  '  roughing  it  in  the  bush '  began.  The  hardships 
were  bearable  until  the  winter  came  on,  which  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  severe 
ever  known  in  Canada. 

"In  the  end  of  the  previous  summer  and  the  fall,  the  field  mice  were  a  perfect 
plague.  They  were  found  in  myriads,  and  destroyed  everything  they  could  find. 
Everything  that  was  turned  up  proved  to  be  a  homestead  destroyed,  and  the  cat 
loathed  mice  as  the  Israelites  did  quails.  The  winter  made  an  end  of  the  mice,  which 
lay  dead  by  hundreds  of  thousands  on  the  ground.  But  a  new  trouble  arose,  very 
trying  to  the  women  and  those  unable  to  work.  White  oak  staves  were  found  to  be 
marketable  and  to  bring  a  large  price.  Therefore  a  mania  arose  for  cutting  and  pre- 
paring these  staves.  Consequently  every  man  in  the  country  set  to  work  at  this  new 
employment,  leaving  the  women  and  old  people  to  get  on  as  they  could  on  their  wild 
lands.  My  grandfather's  man  followed  the  universal  example,  and  they  could  get  no 
other  man  for  the  highest  wages  that  could  be  offered. 

u  My  mother,  a  young  and  delicate  girl  of  sixteen,  was  obliged  to  drag  hay  up  a 
hill  to  feed  all  the  cattle  and  a  flock  of  sheep,  though  terrified  by  the  animals,  as  my 
grandfather  was  too  infirm  to  do  it  himself.  There  was  also  a  pack  of  hounds  to  feed, 
and  water  to  draw,  and  logs  to  draw  into  the  outhouse,  at  which  three  worked,  that 
is,  aunt  Alice,  my  grandfather  and  mother,  and  my  grandfather  chopped  the  logs  in 
the  house  to  supply  the  great  fireplace,  which  held  what  we  would  call  a  load  of  wood 
almost  now. 

' '  During  the  following  summer  flights  of  pigeons  were  remarkable.  My  mother 
says  they  used  to  darken  the  air." 

They  were  much  terrified  on  one  occasion  by  a  visit  from  a  party 
of  Indians : 

"  One  Sunday  he  (my  grandfather)  had  gone  to  see  his  neighbor,  Mr.  Cozens  (?), 
when  soon  after  he  had  gone  several  Indians  came,  bringing  furs  and  asking  for 
whiskey.  My  mother  and  aunt  refused  them.  The  Indians  became  so  urgent  and 
insolent  and  so  constantly  increasing  in  number  that  they  became  terrified  and  sent 
the  French  girl  to  beg  my  grandfather  to  return.  She  came  back  in  a  few  minutes 
more  frightened  than  ever,  saying  that  as  she  passed  the  camp  she  saw  the  squaws 
hiding  away  all  the  knives,  as  they  always  do  when  the  Indians  are  drunken,  and  that 
they  chased  her  back.  Some  of  the  Indians  were  intoxicated  before  they  came  to  the 
house,  and  their  threats  were  awful.  They  had  collected  to  the  number  of  forty,  and 
those  poor  girls  still  held  out  stoutly  in  refusing  the  whiskey,  which  was  kept  beneath 
a  trapdoor  in  the  ki  chen,  in  a  sort  of  little  cellar.  At  length  my  aunt  thought  of  the 
large,  handsome  family  Bible,  in  two  volumes,  in  which  they  had  been  reading,  and 
opened  them  and  pointed  out  the  pictures  to  try  and  attract  their  attention,  while  my 
mother  knelt  down  at  the  other  end  of  the  table  and  prayed  to  God  loudly  and 
earnestly. 

"In  this  position  my  grandfather  found  them,  and  fearful  was  the  shock  to 
him.  He  brought  Cozens  with  him.  No  sooner  did  the  Indians  see  him  than  one 
man  drew  his  knife  and  showed  it  to  my  mother,  saying,    '  Cozens  kill  my  brother,  I 


A    RELIC   OF   THAYENDANEGEA.  113 

kill  Cozens.'  Then  my  grandfather,  to  divert  that  idea,  was  obliged  to  get  them  the 
whiskey.     Nothing  else  probably  saved  their  lives. 

"  Cozens  slipped  away  and  called  the  Lovekins  and  some  other  neighbors,  and 
my  aunt  and  mother  went  into  a  little  room  inside  my  grandfather'^:,  while  he  and  his 
friends  kept  watch,  and  those  horrid  creatures  set  to  for  a  regular  orgie.  There  wa& 
a  great  kettle  of  food  for  the  hounds  on  the  fire,  made  of  bran  and  potato  peelings 
and  all  sorts  of  refuse.  This  they  eat  up  clean  and  clever  ;  then  they  drank,  danced 
and  sang  all  night  long,  and  in  the  morning  off  they  went,  to  the  relief  and  joy  of  the 
family. 

"  One  great  misery  of  life  at  Clarke  was  the  unpleasantness  of  being  obliged  to 
sit  at  table  with  one's  servants,  a  black  one  sometimes  being  amongst  them.  My 
grandfather  used  to  sit  at  the  upper  end  of  the  table,  with  his  family  at  each  side  of 
him,  while  lower  down  sat  the  servants  and  laborers — somewhat  in  the  old  feudal 
style — the  nearness  of  the  view  decidedly  divesting  the  arrangement  of  all- 
enchantment. 

' '  Another  was  the  being  obliged  to  receive  every  passer  up  and  down  who 
wished  to  stay.  Sometimes,  of  course,  there  would  be  an  agreeable  guest  or  party  of 
guests,  but  as  there  was  no  sort  of  inn,  it  was  not  quite  so  agreeable  to  have  fifteen 
or  twenty  coachmen  come  and  take  possession  of  your  kitchen,  and  perhaps  be  storm- 
bound and  have  to  remain  several  days.  There  were  also  parties  constantly  coming, 
to  Squire  Baldwin's  to  be  married. 

"  The  mode  of  travelling  was  wonderful  to  hear  of.  There  was  a  great  stopping; 
place  called  Pike's,  somewhere  about  Whitby.  Here  men,  women  and  children  had' 
to  occupy  one  room,  all  lying  on  the  floor,  with  their  feet  towards  the  fire  and  some1 
bundle  under  their  heads. 

"  In  December,  1810,  the  family  moved  up  in  sleighs  to  York." 

Where,  after  experiencing  so  many  hardships,  they  enjoyed  the 
comforts  of  comparative  civilization. 


A  RELIC  OF  THAYENDANEGEA.* 

(Gapt.  Joseph  Brant.) 
BY   MRS.    M.    E.   ROSE   HOLDEN. 

Only  a  few  moments  of  your  time  will  I  claim  to  speak  of  this  bit 
of  faded,  battered  and  torn  yard  of  red  silk,  made  dim  by  the  war-dust 
of  revolutionary  and  tribal  wars. 

This  war  and  time-worn  banner,  stamped  as  you  see  with  the  signet 
of  British  prowess  and  power,  was  given  by  George  III.  to  Captain 
Brant,  Mohawk  war  prince  of  North  America,  to  carry  before  the  red 
children  of  the  New  World,  who  were  joined  in  alliance  with  their 
"  Father  the  Great  King." 

*  Read  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Ontario  Historical  Society  in  Hamilton,  June  7th,  1900, 


114  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

This  unique  memorial  of  war  and  times  long  past  remains  to  us  as 
the  symbol  that  the  same  colonial  spirit  of  fealty,  self-sacrifice  and 
loyalty  to  "  king  and  country  "  which  thrilled  the  hearts  of  the  United 
Empire  Loyalists  and  their  faithful  allies  of  the  Six  Nations,  is  the  same 
"  tie  of  fellowship  "  which,  at  the  present  hour  of  history,  pulsates  the 
united  hearts  of  colonial  life  from  the  rising  to  the  setting  sun,  the 
citizens,  wherever  found,  owing  allegiance  to  Victoria  the  White  Queen 
of  the  British  Empire. 

How  came  it  here  ?  Joseph  Brant's  grave  and  memorial  in  sculp- 
tured stone  are  to  be  seen  in  the  old  Mohawk  church  burying-place, 
and  in  the  city  of  Brantford,  but  to  his  direct  descendants  scant  honor 
has  been  paid.  The  tragic  double  funeral  and  burial  of  Captain  Kerr 
and  his  wife,  the  beloved  daughter  of  Captain  John  Brant,  lie  unmarked 
by  stone  or  cross  in  the  old  Burlington  cemetery,  a  few  miles  from  this 
city. 

I  wish  the  Ontario  Historical  Society  had  time  to  make  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  spot.  Many  of  the  old  landmarks  of  the  surroundings  of  the 
church  have  been  changed  and  destroyed,  but  the  quaint  seats  in  the 
north  and  south  galleries,  the  curious  locks  and  handles  to  the  doors 
of  the  building,  and  the  innumerable  small  panes  of  glass  in  the  gothic 
windows  which  overlook  these  and  many  other  historic  graves,  whisper 
to  us  of  the  times  when  the  square  pew  at  the  south  side  of  the  church, 
and  right  hand  side  of  the  altar,  duly  facing  eastward,  was  regularly 
filled  at  every  church  service  by  the  descendants  of  Joseph  Brant,  devout 
members  of  the  Church  of  England. 

If  we  lift  the  veil  of  romance  which  hides  the  lineal  descendants  of 
Captain  Kerr,  hero  of  Queenston  Heights  and  Beaver  Dams,  the  stern 
realities  of  life  face  us,  piece  by  piece  and  bit  by  bit  of  the  personal 
property  of  the  Brant  family  which,  through  the  mother,  came  to  the 
late  Simcoe  Kerr,  were  parted  with  by  him  for  the  wherewithal  to  eat, 
drink  and  be  clothed.  This  trumpet  banner  came  directly  from  the 
hands  of  Simcoe  Kerr  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  Marsden,  one  of  our 
oldest  and  most  respected  citizens.  The  gold  watch  presented  by  George 
III.  to  Brant  at  the  same  time  as  this  banner,  bearing  also  the  Royal 
Coat  of  Arms,  with  inscription  of  date  and  donor  of  the  gift,  was  also  at 
one  time  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Marsden,  and  disposed  of  in  this  city 
to  a  Mr.  Hardicker.  This  banner  was  given  in  return  for  moneys 
advanced  by  Mr.  Marsden,  who,  by  this  duly  signed  and  witnessed  card, 
confirms  the  story  which  I  have  just  told  you.  If  this  is  not  considered 
sufficient  are  not  "  the  Queen's  mark,"  these  Indian  ties  and  many 
stitches  and  darns,  the  attempts  of  joining  together  the  shriven  texture 
made  by  foemen's  bullets  enough  ? 


A   RELIC   OF   THAYENDANEGEA.  115 

No  doubt  some  of  our  departed  red  sisters  shed  bitter  tears  over 
their  handiwork  in  the  repairing  of  this  "totem  of  the  White  King." 
The  Royal  and  sacred  mark  of  honor,  which  distinguished  the  Mohawk 
above  all  other  native  tribes  as  leaders  in  war  and  denoted  the  rallying 
point  of  the  Six  Nations,  for  wherever  this  bit  of  silk  fluttered  there  was 
sure  to  be  found  Joseph  Brant,  and  after  him  Captain  John  Brant  and 
their  followers  of  "  1796  "  and  "  1812-13  "  fame. 

For  over  twenty-five  years  it  has  been  rolled  up  as  you  see  it  now. 
Our  last  glance  shows  us  a  spot  of  red  and  the  unicorn  of  Scotland  on 
one  side,  on  the  other  the  Royal  Lion  of  England ;  and,  as  in  the 
"splendid  isolation"  of  Britain  in  1812-13,  and  that  of  1899,  both  these 
Royal  emblems,  through  the  mists  of  time  cast  over  what  is  left  of  its 
surface,  seem  to  us  to  sound  as  bravely  as  of  yore,  the  old  battle  cry  of 
Britain's  greatness,  virtues  and  power,  "  Dieu  et  mon  Droit." 

[Since  the  foregoing  paper  was  read,  Mrs.  Holden  has  been  pursuing  her  inquiries 
with  reference  to  Captain  Brant,  and  is,  therefore,  able  to  supply  the  following  addi- 
tional notes. — Ed.] 

The  right  by  which  the  late  Wm.  John  Simcoe  Kerr  held  this  flag 
in  his  possession  is  as  follows  : 

William  J.  Simcoe  Kerr  was  of  the  line  of  Ichkarihoken,  or  heredi- 
tary chief,  through  Catherine,  third  wife  of  Captain  Joseph  Brant,  mar- 
ried in  Niagara  in  the  spring  of  1780. 

Mrs.  Brant  was  a  true  Mohawk,  her  birthright — the  head  of  the 
great  Indian  Confederacy  of  the  Six  Nations.  Hence,  on  the  death  of 
her  husband  in  1807,  upon  her  devolved  the  naming  of  a  successor  to 
the  hereditary  chieftainship  of  that  alliance.  The  post  was  conferred  on 
her  youngest  and  favorite  son,  the  late  Captain  John  Brant,  who  died  of 
cholera  in  1832. 

Upon  the  death  of  Catherine,  the  nomination  was  then  held  by 
Margaret  Powles,  who  named  her  grandson,  Joseph  Lewis,  who  died 
1866.  On  death  of  Joseph,  the  eldest  woman  of  the  family  was  Cather- 
ine John,  who  named  her  sister's  son,  William  John  Simcoe  Kerr — 
"  Ichkarihoken." 

Simcoe  Kerr  was  born  1840,  died  1875.  S.  P.  chief  from  1866  to 
1875,  Barrister-inlaw  1862,  married  28th  July,  1870,  Catherine  M., 
daughter  of  John  W.  Hunter,  M.D.,  of  Hamilton,  and  Olivia,  his  wife. 

"brant's  ring." 
When   Captain   Joseph  Brant  visited  England   the  first   time,  in 
1775-6,  having  resolved  to  take  up  the  hatchet  in  the  cause  of  the  Crown, 
he  procured  a  large  gold  finger  ring,  upon  which  his  name,  "  Joseph  Brant 


116  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Thayendanegea,"  was  engraved,  in  order  that  in  the  event  of  his  death  in 
battle  his  body  might  be  known. 

Soon  after  his  death  in  1807  this  ring  was  lost ;  and  was  not  seen 
again  until  it  was  ploughed  up  in  a  field  adjoining  the  homestead.  Its 
recovery,  two  years  before  her  death,  gave  great  joy  to  Catherine,  his 
widow,  who  happened  to  be  at  the  time  on  a  visit  to  her  daughter,  who 
was  living  at  Brant  House,  Wellington  Square. 

This  house  was  built  by  Joseph  Brant  after  the  wars  of  1812, 
where  he  adopted  the  English  style  of  living,  to  a  considerable  extent. 
On  his  death  Mrs.  Brant  resumed  the  Indian  mode  of  life,  and  returned 
among  her  people  on  the  Grand  River. 

It  must  have  been  upon  the  occasion  of  the  chief's  visit  to  England  in 
1775-6  that  H.  M.  George  III.  presented  Brant  with  the  guidon,  or  flag, 
which  forms  the  subject  of  this  paper. 

The  King  also  gave  the  Mohawk  hero  a  gold  watch,  which  had  in- 
scription of  gift  and  Royal  Arms  engraved  on  it.  The  watch  was  sold  in 
Hamilton  some  twenty-five  years  ago  to  a  private  individual  and  cannot 
now  be  traced.  It  must,  therefore,  be  a  matter  of  satisfaction  to  many, 
that  after  lying  perdu  for  so  many  years,  this  guidon  is  about  to  be  re- 
deemed by  Mrs.  Oronhyatekha  of  "  The  Pines,"  Deseronto,  Ont.,  who 
stands  in  the  same  degree  of  relationship  to  the  late  distinguished  chief, 
whose  name  during  the  war  of  the  American  revolution  carried  terror 
into  every  border  hamlet — as  did  Simcoe  Kerr,  who  allowed  the  flag  to 
pass  from  his  possession. 

Mary,  or  "Molly  Brant,"  sister  of  Chief  Joseph,  an  exceedingly 
beautiful  Indian  woman,  was  the  second  wife  of  Sir  Wm.  Johnson,  Bart., 
married  1774,  died  1805. 

Her  children  by  this  marriage  were  William,  died  unmarried.  Her 
daughters  married  as  follows  :  Capt.  Farley,  60th  Reg.;  Lieut.  Lemoine, 
24th  Reg.;  John  Ferguson,  of  Indian  Dept.;  Capt.  Earle,  naval  officer; 
Robert  Kerr,  M.D.,  of  Niagara,  said  to  be  a  relative  of  the  Duke  of 
Roxburgh. 

Wm.  Johnson  Kerr,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Joseph  Brant, 

captain  in  1812.     Commanded  the  Indians  at  Queenston  Heights  and 

at  Beaver  Dams — was  subsequently  lieutenant-colonel  and  member  of 

the  legislative  Assembly. 

Mary  E.  Rose  Holden. 

Hamilton. 


SOME    PRESBYTERIAN   U.    E.    LOYALISTS.  117 

SOME   PRESBYTERIAN  U.   E.   LOYALISTS. 

BY   D.    W.    CLENDENNAN. 

The  history  of  the  founders  of  Londonderry,  New  Hampshire,  has  a 
special  interest  for  Canadians.  Some  of  the  descendants  of  these  sturdy 
Scotch-Irish  Presbyterian  pioneers  are  the  United  Empire  ancestors  of 
thousands  who  to-day  are  proud  to  call  Canada  their  country.  It  has 
been  said  that  there  was  not,  during  the  struggle  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  American  colonies,  a  single  Presbyterian  Loyalist.  This  narrative 
will  show  such  a  statement  to  be  incorrect.  It  is  certain  that  many  of 
the  Londonderry  Loyalists,  whose  names  are  mentioned  herein  as  signers 
of  the  petition  in  favor  of  Col.  Stephen  Holland,  came  to  Canada  in  1784, 
and  that  most  of  them  were  Presbyterians.  The  writer's  U.  E.  Loyalist 
ancestor,  James  Clendennan,  and  three  sons,  who  settled  where  St. 
Catharines  now  stands,  were  English  Church  adherents.  This  change 
in  faith  may  have  taken  place  before  the  war,  or  may  have  been  due  to 
associations  in  Butler's  Rangers,  the  chaplain  of  which  was  the  Rev. 
Robert  Addison.  The  writer's  father's  uncle,  John  Campbell,  whose 
family  settled  at  St.  Catharines,  and  afterwards  moved  to  Peel  County, 
was  a  very  ardent  Presbyterian.  While  it  is  true  that  some  Loyalists 
were  Presbyterians,  it  is  equally  true  that  Washington's  long  fight  and 
final  victory  was  made  possible  by  the  adherence  to  his  cause  of 
thousands  of  devoted,  valorous  and  war-like  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians. 
They  had  settled  largely  in  the  Alleghany  mountain  ranges,  and  had  for 
years  formed  a  bulwark  between  the  French  and  Indians  of  the  farther 
west  and  the  more  peace-loving  settlers  of  the  fertile  valleys  east  of  this 
range.  The  brave  deeds  of  those  times  have  been  the  theme  of  historian, 
poet  and  romancer,  and  will  live  as  long  as  the  British  race.  The 
freedom  of  these  rugged  and  barren  mountain  lands  was  preferred  to 
negro  slavery,  coupled,  as  it  was,  with  the  richer  plantations  in  the 
valleys.  From  the  mountains  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Tennessee  and 
the  Carolinas  their  offspring  became  largely  the  pioneers  of  the  now 
mighty  middle  and  western  States. 

There  are  few  leaders  in  Church,  State  and  Commerce  who  do  not 
boast  some  strain  of  this  rich  revolutionary  Scotch-Irish  blood.  It  is  a 
strange  fact  in  contrast  to  note  that  those  who  have  remained  in  these 
mountain  homes  have  absolutely  stood  still  during  the  last  116  years. 
They  are  now  just  where  they  were  in  1784.  In  no  part  of  the  earth 
has  the  spirit  of  the  nineteenth  century  so  little  penetrated.     It  is  an 


118  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

historical  fact,  that  in  the  revolutionary  struggle  the  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  militia  (boasted  chivalry)  threw  down  their  arms  and  fled 
precipitously  at  the  first  fire  of  the  British  regulars.  The  South  was 
subdued.  A  majority  of  the  people  of  New  York  State  had  voted  to 
remain  in  allegiance  to  England.  Georgia  was  on  the  point  of  formally 
re-entering  the  British  fold.  At  this  critical  juncture  eight  hundred 
Scotch-Irish  came  down  from  the  mountains  and  attacked  the  strongly 
placed  British  force  at  King's  Mountain.  They  marched  up  the  moun- 
tain side,  slipping  from  rock  to  rock  and  from  tree  to  tree,  always 
advancing,  never  wavering,  and  pouring  a  deadly  fire  all  the  while  into 
the  astonished  regulars  until  the  latter  suffered  a  crushing  defeat.  These 
valorous  men  turned  again  to  their  homes.  The  British  prestige  was 
broken,  General  Greene  reconquered  the  South.  Yorktown  was  the  sequel. 

Canadians  of  this  day  may  well  be  proud  of  these  achievements. 
Were  not  these  mountaineers  the  fathers  and  brothers  of  the  same  race, 
language  and  blood  as  the  Loyalists  ?  The  Tennesseeans,  whose  deadly 
aim  to-day  trails  the  jungles  of  the  Philippines  with  the  yellow  man's 
blood,  are  the  worthy  descendants  of  the  heroes  of  one  hundred  years 
ago.  In  the  late  Civil  war  the  valor  of  this  ancient  race  prevailed.  It 
has  been  truly  boasted  that  the  Canadian  militia  never  turned  its  back 
to  a  foe.  The  Americans  are  doing  tardy  justice  to  the  Loyalists.  The 
candor  of  an  article,  "  Some  Neglected  Phases  of  the  Revolution,"  in  the 
Atlantic  Monthly,  August,  1898,  is  praiseworthy. 

The  ancestors  of  these  Presbyterian  pioneers  sought  liberty  of 
conscience  and  freedom  from  the  cruel  persecutions  of  Claverhouse,  in 
new  homes  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  Within  a  few  years  forty  thousand 
of  them  were  massacred  by  their  neighbors — previously  evicted 
from  their  Ulster  estates.  Upon  them  in  turn  Cromwell  worked  due 
vengeance.  The  Scotch -Irish  found  themselves  between  two  fires — the 
Established  Protestant  Church  and  the  Catholic  Church.  By  the  heroic 
defence  of  'Derry  they  had  made  it  possible  for  William  and  Mary  to 
occupy  the  throne  of  Britain.  These  services  were  so  far  forgotten, 
that  in  1702,  under  Queen  Ann,  Presbyterians  were  debarred  from 
holding  public  offices  and  from  teaching  school. 

It  was  then  that  they  looked  to  America  for  release.  The  first 
Presbyterian  church  was  built  in  Philadelphia  about  1707.  (See  Clyde's 
"Scotch  in  Philadelphia.")  William  Temple,  before  1717,  settled  in 
Massachusetts.  His  reports  were  so  favorable  that  in  1717  217  Scotch- 
Irish  of  Londonderry  County  petitioned  Governor  Shute  of  Massachu- 
setts for  lands  and  privileges,  and  sent  this  over  the  seas  by  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Boyde.     It  is  noteworthy  as  to  the  education  of  these  people,  that 


SOME   PRESBYTERIAN   U.    E.    LOYALISTS.  119 

nearly  all  sign  their  names  to  this  petition,  there  not  being  over  a  half- 
dozen  marksmen. 

In  1718,  five  shiploads  set  their  faces  westward  toward  their  Canaan, 
looking  their  last  upon  the  nearer  green  field  of  Ireland,  to  them  a 
wilderness  of  strife  and  bloodshed  and  persecution.  Still  farther  east- 
ward their  last  long  look  rested  pathetically  upon  the  dim  outlines  of 
old  Scotland,  claimed  still  as  their  native  land,  where  slept  the  remains 
of  long  lines  of  brave,  free  and  noble  ancestors.  This  tide  of  immigra- 
tion increased  for  years.  It  is  estimated  that  as  high  as  250,000  Scotch- 
Irish  settled  in  America  prior  to  1760. 

There  lingered  in  the  bosoms  of  these  pilgrims  an  intense  hatred  of 
England.  This  spirit  was  shown  in  an  almost  unanimous  adherence  to 
Washington  in  the  revolution.  It  continued  many  years,  blazing  forth 
in  the  bitterness  shown  by  Andrew  Jackson  (Old  Hickory),  Henry  Clay, 
and  a  host  of  great  Americans.  It  is  wrong  to  suppose  that  the  Catholic 
Irish  embodied  all  of  this  hatred.  Happily  in  our  day  this  spirit  has 
spent  its  force.  Now  the  unity  of  Britain  and  America,  if  not  a  reality 
in  treaty,  is  in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

Our  five  good  ships,  Sunday,  August  4th,  1718,  entered  Boston 
harbor.  Heartfelt  thanks  were  offered  after  the  Presbyterian  form  of 
worship.  Owing  to  reports  of  good  land  in  Maine  one  ship  sailed  north, 
and  entered  a  harbor,  now  Portland.  Here  it  was  frozen  in.  Having 
little  provisions  on  board,  and  the  inhabitants  on  shore  none  to  spare, 
their  sufferings  from  cold  and  hunger  were  intense.  Fortunately  they 
all  survived.  On  landing  in  the  spring  they  found  expression  for  their 
gratitude  in  the  157  Psalm.  The  lands  about  Portland  did  not  suit 
them.  The  ship  sailed  south  and  entered  the  Merrimac  River.  Here 
they  heard  of  a  splendid  tract  of  land  beyond  Haverhill,  twelve  miles 
by  twelve,  called  Nutfields,  from  the  quantities  of  beech,  chestnuts,  wal- 
nuts and  butternuts  found  on  it.  Sixteen  families  at  once  went  hither. 
They  bought  the  land,  paying  the  Indians,  and  being  careful  to  get  a  deed. 
Their  names  were  as  follows :  James  McKee  (the  first  magistrate),  John 
Barnett,  Archibald  Cleudenin  (the  writer's  ancestor  removed  six  genera- 
tions), John  Mitchell,  Allen  Anderson,  Randall  Alexander,  Capt.  James 
Gregg,  James  Clark,  James  Nesmith,  James  Anderson,  James  Sterritt, 
Robert  Weir,  John  Morrison,  Samuel  Allison,  Thomas  Steele  and  John 
Stuart.  These  were  mostly  men  in  middle  life,  robust,  persevering  and 
adventurous.  They  lived  to  see  their  descendants  comfortably  settled 
around  them,  and  the  forest  converted  into  fertile  fields.  Thirteen 
lived  to  average  seventy-nine  years,  six  reached  ninety,  and  two 
beyond  this.    "John  Morrison  attained  the  great  age  of  ninety-seven. 


120  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

April  11th,  1719,  they  held  divine  worship  under  a  spreading  tree, 
the  text  being  Isaiah  37 : 2.  Here  they  reared  the  first  Presbyterian 
church  in  New  England,  and  called  the  town  Londonderry.  Their 
success  attracted  others  who  came  over  in  the  same  fleet.  In  three 
months  there  were  eighty  families.  In  two  years  the  church  member- 
ship was  260,  and  in  fifteen  years  700.  Each  settler  received  a  grant  of 
about  594  acres.  Archibald  Clendenin's  lay  at  the  foot  of  Senter  Hill. 
Five  successive  generations  occupied  it.  It  is  now  called  "  The  Shields' 
Farm."  The  first  son,  William,  married  Hannah  Morrison,  daughter  of 
Charter  John  Morrison.  Their  daughter,  Mrs.  Mary  Clendenin  Steele, 
was  living  near  by  in  1880,  aged  ninety-two. 

She  is  described  as  a  mother  in  Israel  who  always  took  a  warm 
interest  in  her  friends  and  relatives  in  their  widely  separated  lives.  She 
said :  "  I  remember  my  grandmother,  Hannah  Morrison  Clendenin,  well. 
She  was  active  and  vigorous  for  an  old  lady.  She  died  in  1801,  when  I 
was  thirteen  years  old.     I  attended  her  funeral,  at  which  two  of  her 

brothers,  Joseph  and Morrison,  were  present,  though  very  feeble. 

She  was  the  only  living  person  who  knew  and  conversed  with  three  of 
the  sixteen  original  settlers  of  Londonderry,  now  called  Derry,  N.H." 
These  settlers  came  mostly  from  the  parish  of  Aghadowey,  County 
Londonderry,  Ireland.  Their  pastor,  the  Rev.  Jas.  McGregor,  came  with 
them.  His  installation  sermon,  on  the  opening  of  the  new  church,  preached 
from  Ezekiel  37  :  26,  is  still  preserved.  He  continued  their  pastor  until 
his  death,  at  a  great  age.  During  the  French  and  Indian  wars  they  were 
never  attacked.  This  is  said  to  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Marquis  de 
Vaudreuil,  Governor  of  Canada,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  McGregor  were  class- 
mates at  college  and  kept  up  a  correspondence.  Tradition  says  that  the 
Governor  told  the  priests  to  teach  the  Indians  that  these  settlers  were  not 
English,  and  that  their  scalps  would  not  be  paid  for,  and  that  the  Indians 
molesting  them  would  be  eternally  lost.  Thus  were  these  staunch  Protes- 
tants beholden  for  life  and  prosperity  in  the  new  world  to  a  Catholic 
Governor.  Some  of  them  were  at  the  defence  of  'Derry,  as  shown  by  the 
omission  of  their  names  from  the  tax  lists,  as  provided  by  Imperial  statute 
in  this  behalf. 

Rev.  Jas.  McGregor  gave  as  their  reasons  for  leaving  Ireland  :  (1)  To 
avoid  oppression ;  (2)  to  shun  persecution ;  (3)  to  withdraw  from  the  com- 
munion of  idolaters ;  (4)  to  have  an  opportunity  to  worship  God  accord- 
ing to  the  dictates  of  conscience  and  the  rules  of  the  inspired  Word. 
He  wrote  to  Governor  Shute  :  "  We  are  surprised  to  hear  ourselves  called 
Irish  people  when  we  so  frequently  ventured  our  all  for  the  British 
Crown  and  liberties  against  the  Irish,  and  gave  all  tests  of  our  loyalty, 
and  are  always  ready  to  do  the  same  if  required." 


SOME   PRESBYTERIAN   U.   E.   LOYALISTS.  121 

They  enjoyed  a  grand  period  of  peace  and  prosperity  from  1719  to 
1776.  The  town  and  church  records  show  great  growth  in  material, 
educational  and  religious  institutions.  The  clouds,  however,  had  been 
gathering.  The  storm  at  length  burst.  The  American  party  defeated 
Colonel  Holland,  the  representative  in  the  Legislature,  electing  Matthew 
Thornton,  who  was  afterward  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  Suspected  of  loyalty  to  the  King,  Colonel  Holland  was 
thrown  into  prison.  Here  he  languished  for  months  without  indictment 
or  trial.  The  following  spirited  and  strongly  worded  protest  shows  the 
names  of  the  Loyalist  ancestors  of  thousands  of  Canadians.  It  shows 
that  then,  as  now,  it  was  the  spirit  of  true  civil  liberty  that  inspired 
them. 

"  To   the  Honorable  the    Committee   of  Safety  for  the  State   of  New 

Hampshire  : 

"  The  undersigned  inhabitants  and  freeholders  of  the  town  of  Lon- 
donderry humbly  show  that  the  distressed  situation  of  our  neighbor, 
Col.  Stephen  Holland,  a  person  naturally  of  a  slender  constitution,  now 
greatly  impaired  by  his  long  confinement  (in  a  loathsome  jail  replete  with 
the  noxious  odors  of  an  infectious  vault)  under  which  we  conceive  that 
nothing  but  a  conscious  innocence  and  the  expectation  of  an  honorable 
delivery  by  the  impartial  verdict  of  his  country  could  have  supported 
him,  induces  us  to  interest  ourselves  in  his  behalf ;  that  as  the  Superior 
Court  of  Judicature  at  which  he  expected  to  have  his  trial  next  week  is, 
as  we  learn,  to  be  adjourned  to  the  21st  day  of  October  next,  we  appre- 
hend that  before  that  time,  unless  he  is  speedily  relieved  by  an  altera- 
tion in  diet,  fresh  air  and  exercise,  his  strength,  already  almost  exhausted, 
will  totally  fail  him,  and  the  State,  by  his  dissolution,  be  prevented  of 
that  inquiry  into  his  conduct  which  justice  to  it  and  to  him  demands. 
That  as  the  inflicting  punishment  upon  any  person  for  a  supposed  offence 
is  incompatible  with  justice  and  the  principles  of  free  government,  so 
we  conceive  it  to  be  far  from  your  Honors'  intention  with  regard  to  him, 
but  would  humbly  submit  to  your  candid  consideration  whether  such  a 
tedious  confinement  as  he  has  undergone  is  not  of  itself  a  punishment, 
especially  if  in  this  State  a  person  supposed  guilty  of  the  offence  he  is 
accused  of  was  ever  not  bailable ;  wherefore,  we  humbly  pray  your  hon- 
ors, in  your  great  humanity,  to  commiserate  his  condition,  and  admit 
him  to  bail  upon  such  security  as  in  your  wisdom  you  may  deem  ade- 
quate, and  as  in  duty  bound  we  shall  ever  pray. 

"Londonderry,  Aug.  27th,  1777. 

"  James  Cochrane,  Alex.  Lesley,  Andrew  Smith,  Dinis  Haley,  Thos. 
Smith,  John  Stinson,  Nathan  Stinson,  John  Clark,  Samr  Clark,  William 


122  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Cox,  George  Cochrane,  Chas.  Cox,  Jas.  Crombie,  John  Crombie,  Sam'l 
Campbell,  Abraham  Morrison,  Mathew  Reid,  Rich.  Emerson,  Joseph 
Morrison,  Robt.  Clendenin,  James  Clendenin,  Abraham  Reid,  Elisha 
Woodbury,  John  Morrow,  Benj.  Davis,  Sam'l  Saunders,  Joefrey  Donohoe, 
Thos.  Jamieson,  Hugh  Kally,  Peter  Kalley,  Thos.  Mitchell,  John  Ried, 
Sam'l  Morrison,  John  Morrison,  Joseph  Morrison,  jr.,  Charles  Sargent, 
Samuel  Sargent,  John  Stuart,  Thomas  Humphry,  Wm.  Humphry, 
Thos.  Willison,  John  Cochrane,  Jas.  Thomson,  Thos.  Creige,  Robt.  Barnett 
Sam'l  Allison,  Andrew  Allison,  Jesse  Anis,  Bradley  Mitchell,  Johnathan 
Cochrane,  Peter  Peterson,  Simon  Williams  (Minister  of  the  Gospel  of 
Peace),  Isaac  Thom,  Alex.  Simpson,  Wm.  Simpson,  John  Simpson,  John 
Kerr,  Robt.  Kelley." 

Many  of  the  above  took  the  decisive  step  and  became  refugee  loyal- 
ists, enlisting  in  Butler's  Rangers  and  other  corps.  Their  names  can  be 
found  on  the  U.  E.  Loyalist  Rolls.  Colonel  Holland  was  released  on  bail, 
but  took  refuge  within  the  British  lines.  In  1782  Gen.  Sullivan  arranged 
that  Mrs.  Holland  should  proceed  from  New  York  to  Londonderry  to 
visit  her  children  still  there.  In  consideration  of  this  the  British  had 
released  to  General  Sullivan  a  valued  American  officer.  The  New  Hamp- 
shire Assembly  revoked  the  permission,  stating  that  the  presence  of  Mrs. 
Holland  at  Londonderry  would  open  communication  between  the  British 
in  New  York  and  the  Loyalists  at  Londonderry.  General  Sullivan  wrote 
the  Assembly  a  scathing  letter,  characterizing  their  conduct  as  contrary  to 
the  usages  of  civilized  nations.  The  writer  will  be  pleased  to  follow  this 
subject  as  to  any  person  mentioned  above  on  receiving  inquiries  from 
interested  descendants.  These  early  records  will  certainly  interest  all 
Canadians. 

Chicago,  Feb'y,  1899. 

Reference  to  authorities :  "  New  Hampshire  Town  and  Colonial 
Records,"  Vols.  I  to  XIII ;  "  New  Hampshire  Historical  Soc'y  Coll'n," 
Vol.  V,  fol.  206;  Farmers  Monthly,  Vol.  XII  (rare);  "History  of  Lon- 
donderry, N.H.,"  by  the  Rev.  Ed.  L.  Parker,  1851;  "Account  of  150th 
Anniversary  of  Settlement  of  Old  Nutfields,  comprising  towns  of  London- 
derry, Derry,  Windham  and  parts  of  Manchester,  Hudson  and  Salem, 
N.H.,"  by  Robt.  C.  Mack,  1870;  "Senator  H.  C.  Lodge's  Story  of  the 
Revolution,"  Scribner,  1898;  "History  of  the  Morrison  Family,"  by 
L.  A.  Morrison,"  1880 ;  "Account  of  Clendenin  (Glendenyn)  Families," 

,  1898;  "Some  Neglected  Aspects  of  the  Revolutionary  War," 

Atlantic  Monthly,  August,  1898,  by  C.  K.  Adams. 


THE   MIGRATION   OF   VOYAGEURS    FROM   DRUMMOND    ISLAND.         123 


THE  MIGRATION  OF  VOYAGEURS  FROM  DRUMMOND  ISLAND 
TO  PENETANGUISHENE  IN  1828. 

BY   A.   C.   OSBORNE. 

[The  story  of  the  transfer  of  the  British  garrison  from  Drummond  Island  to 
Penetanguishene  in  1828  and  the  migration  of  voyageurs  connected  with  the  post 
has  never  been  told  in  print.  In  the  following  notes  Mr.  Osborne  has  endeavored  to 
gather  this  story  from  the  lips  of  the  few  survivors  who  migrated  at  that  time. 
Descendants  of  French-Canadians  largely  predominated  in  this  movement,  but  we 
also  get  glimpses  of  what  a  strange  and  heterogeneous  people  once  gathered  around 
Mackinaw  and  Drummond  Island,  especially  about  the  time  of  the  coalition  of  the 
two  fur  companies  in  1821.  The  migrant  voyageurs  settled  principally  near  Penetan- 
guishene, in  the  township  of  Tiny,  Simcoe  County.  Offshoots  of  the  band  settled  at 
Old  Fort  Ste.  Marie,  at  Fesserton  and  Coldwater,  and  another  south  of  Lake  Simcoe, 
near  Pefferlaw,  York  County.  These  notes  will  form  a  useful  supplement  to  Joseph 
Tasse's  "Les  Canadiens  de  FOuest."  They  are  intended  as  a  chapter  in  a  larger 
work  that  will  deal  with  the  history  of  Penetanguishene  and  vicinity — a  work  that 
Mr.  Osborne  hopes  to  complete  at  an  early  date.] 

The  British  military  post  at  Michilimackinac  was  transferred  to  the 
United  States  in  1796  by  mutual  agreement,  and  the  forces  stationed 
there  retired  to  St.  Joseph  Island,  where  a  fort  and  blockhouse  were 
erected.  From  this  latter  post,  at  a  subsequent  period,  issued  that  famous 
volunteer  contingent  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  Canadian  voyageurs, 
accompanied  by  a  few  (30)  British  regulars  with  two  field  pieces,  under 
Captain  Roberts,*  who  effected  the  recapture  of  Mackinaw  for  the  British. 
This  occurred  on  the  16th  of  July,  1812,  the  first  year  of  the  war.  In  a 
subsequent  attack  by  the  Americans  to  recover  the  post  the  Canadian 
voyageurs  gallantly  assisted  in  its  defence.  Mackinaw  was  again  restored 
to  the  United  States  according  to  treaty  stipulations  in  1815,  when  the 
British  garrison  found  refuge  on  Drummond  Island,  in  proximity  to  the 
former  post  of  St.  Joseph.  The  Canadian  voyageurs  still  preferring  to 
follow  the  fortunes  of  the  British  flag,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
removed  with  the  forces  to  Drummond  Island.  On  the  completion  of 
the  treaty  surveys,  Drummond  Island  proved  to  be  in  United  States 
territory.  Thereupon  the  British  forces,  under  Lieut.  Carson,  com- 
manding a  detachment  of  the  68th  Regiment,  withdrew  to  the  naval 

*  This  hero  of  Mackinaw  in  1812  was  an  uncle  of  Field-Marshall  Roberts,  who  con- 
ducted the  recent  campaign  in  South  Africa. 


124  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

station  at  Penetanguishene,  which  event  occurred  on  the  4th  of  November, 
1828.     ("  Canadian  Archives,"  1898,  p.  553.) 

Mr.  Keating  was  fort  adjutant  at  the  island ;  John  Smith,*  commis- 
sariat issuer ;  Sergeant  Santlaw  Rawson,  barrackmaster,  and  William 
Solomon,  Indian  interpreter  to  the  Government.  It  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Sergeant  Rawson  to  haul  down  the  British  flag.  After  performing  this 
somewhat  disagreeable  duty,  he  remembers  Lieut.  Carson  handing  over 
the  keys  to  the  U.  S.  officers,  when  they  shook  hands  all  round  in  the 
most  cordial  manner.  Sergeant  Rawson  accompanied  the  troops  to 
Penetanguishene,  and  afterwards  moved  to  Oro  township,  where  he  died 
in  1843  at  the  age  of  ninety-six.  (These  personal  reminiscences  were 
gathered  from  his  son,  Wm.  Rawson,  who  was  born  on  Drummond 
Island,  and  who  died  recently  in  Coldwater  at  an  advanced  age.) 

The  Government  employed  the  brig  Wellington  and  a  schooner  named 
Hachett  {Alice),  commanded  by  the  owner,  Capt.  Hackett,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  conveying  the  troops,  military  stores  and  Indian  supplies  to  the 
new  post.  The  schooner,  with  its  cargo,  was  wrecked  on  Fitzwilliam 
(Horse)  Island,  in  Lake  Huron,  on  its  way  down,  but  the  brig  reached 
its  destination  in  safety. 

The  voyageurs  on  the  island,  some  seventy-five  families,  soon  fol- 
lowed the  garrison,  moving  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  new  post  at 
Penetanguishene,  the  majority  during  the  same  and  following  years.  In 
the  wise  provision  of  a  paternal  government  they  were  granted,  in  lieu 
of  their  abandoned  homes,  liberal  allotments  of  lands  on  the  borders  of 
Penetanguishene  Bay.  Here  they  settled  on  twenty-acre  and  forty-acre 
lots,  of  which  they  became  the  original  owners  and  patentees  from  the 
Crown  in  what  are  known  as  the  Town  and  Ordnance  Surveys. 

These  hardy  voyageurs  or  half-breeds  are  the  descendants  of  French- 
Canadians,  born  principally  in  Quebec,  many  of  whom  were  British 
soldiers,  or  came  up  with  the  North-West  Company,  and  who  married 
Indian  women,  their  progeny  also  becoming  British  soldiers  or  attaches 
of  the  fur  company  in  various  capacities.  Their  fervent  loyalty  to  the 
British  Government  is  simple-hearted,  genuine,  unobtrusive  and  prac- 
tical. Some  of  the  original  voyageurs  belonged  to  the  Voltigeurs  and 
had  seen  active  service.  Some  were  the  proud  recipients  of  medals, 
still  treasured  by  their  descendants,  and  gained  for  bravery  at  Pitts- 
burgh and  on  other  historic  battlefields,  and  some  carried  wounds  received 
while  gallantly  upholding  British  supremacy.  They  were  in  the  front 
of  battle  during  the  stirring  scenes  at  Mackinaw,  St.  Joseph  Island,  Sault 

*  A  Narrative  from  the  lips  of  John  Smith  (recorded  by  Rev.  George  Hallen)  may  be 
found  in  Rev.  Dr.  Scadding's  "  Toronto  of  Old,"  p.  504. 


THE   MIGRATION   OF   VOYAGEURS   FROM   DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         125 

Ste.  Marie  and  other  sanguinary  points  during  the  war  of  1812-15. 
This  is  a  testimony  more  eloquent  than  words  to  the  loyalty  and  worth 
of  the  ancestors  of  the  settlers  around  Penetanguishene. 

The  military  posts  became  centres  towards  which  they  naturally 
gravitated,  hence  Drummond  Island  became  the  nucleus  of  voyageurs 
from  Mackinaw  and  the  numerous  posts  in  the  west.  The  removal  of 
the  British  troops  to  Penetanguishene  became  the  subject  of  official 
correspondence  by  Lord  Dalhousie  as  early  as  1822. 

Several  residents  of  Drummond  Island  appear  to  have  taken  time 
by  the  forelock.  A  Scotch  trader  named  Gordon  from  Drummond 
Island  made,  in  1825,  the  first  permanent  settlement  at  Penetanguishene, 
on  the  east  side  of  the  harbor,  just  beyond  Barracks  Point,  and  called  it 
the  "Place  of  Penetangoushene."  It  subsequently  became  known  as 
Gordon's  Point.  Rounding  Pinery  Point  to  the  right  of  the  incoming 
voyager  is  the  "  Place  of  the  White  Rolling  Sand,"  which  gives  to  the 
picturesque  bay  within  its  romantic  name.  On  the  opposite  shore  is 
Gordon's  Point,  to  the  left  and  almost  straight  ahead.  Gordon's  first 
wife  was  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Agnes  Landry,  a  French-Ojibway  woman, 
who  was  born  on  Drummond  Island,  and  who  accompanied  the 
daughter's  family  to  their  wilderness  home.  At  a  later  date  he  formed 
the  nucleus  of  the  future  town,  building  the  first  house,  which  still 
stands,  and  is  occupied  by  his  descendants,  the  Misses  Gordon.  His 
second  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Charles  Langlade.  Gordon  died  in  1852, 
aged  65  years. 

Other  voyageurs  are  known  to  have  been  at  Penetanguishene  as 
early  as  1816,  but  only  as  transient  traders.  Mrs.  Gordon  and  her 
mother,  Widow  Landry,  whose  remains  now  rest  near  the  ruins  of  the 
old  Gordon  homestead,  are  therefore  fairly  entitled  to  rank  as  the 
pioneers  of  the  voyageurs  from  Drummond  Island  to  Penetanguishene. 

Their  marriage  customs  were  necessarily  of  the  most  primitive 
character,  simply  a  mutual  agreement,  and,  usually,  one  or  two 
witnesses.  A  priest  or  missionary  at  those  distant  posts  was  a  rare 
sight  in  the  early  days.  Fidelity,  however,  was  a  marked  characteristic 
among  them,  only  two  or  three  exceptions  having  been  so  far  discovered 
in  the  history  of  this  people,  and  they  invariably  took  advantage  of  the 
first  opportunity  to  have  a  proper  marriage  ceremony  performed.  This 
also  explains  the  apparent  anomaly  of  numerous  couples,  with  large 
families,  being  married  after  their  arrival  at  Penetanguishene,  notably 
on  the  visit  of  Bishop  McDonnell  there  in  1832. 

Nameless  graves  are  scattered  here  and  there,  showing  the  last 
resting-places  of  many  of  these  pioneers.     Seven  are  at  Gordon's  Point, 


126  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

some  of  which  are  known.  Six  graves  occupy  a  spot  near  the  old 
cricket  ground  at  St.  Andrew's  Lake,  only  two  of  which  are  identified, 
while  the  numbers  that  sleep  on  the  hillside  near  the  Ontario  Reforma- 
tory are  not  known.  Seven  lie  on  the  Gidley  farm — four  out  of  one 
family.  Six  are  on  the  Mitchell  homestead,  two  on  the  Copeland  estate, 
and  one  at  the  Tiny  Cross-roads,  besides  many  elsewhere,  the  records  or 
memory  of  which  are  entirely  lost.  Mrs.  Sicard's  remains  were  the  first 
deposited  in  St.  Anne's  churchyard  (R  C),  where,  and  at  Lafontaine, 
most  of  the  future  interments  were  made. 

Their  descendants  retain  many  of  the  characteristics  of  the  early 
voyageurs,  taking  naturally  to  hunting,  fishing,  guiding  tourists  and 
campers  and  kindred  adventure,  though  gradually  drifting  into  other 
and  more  permanent  occupations. 

Six  of  the  more  interesting  personal  narratives  are  here  presented, 
almost,  or  as  nearly  as  possible,  in  their  own  words,  beginning  with 
that  of  Lewis  Solomon  : 

LOUIE   SOLOMON. 

Lewis  Solomon  was  the  youngest  son  of  William  Solomon,*  who 
was  born  in  the  closing  years  of  the  last  century,  of  Jewish  and  Indian 
extraction.  This  Wm.  Solomon  lived  for  a  time  in  Montreal,  but  entered 
the  service  of  the  North- West  Company  and  drifted  to  the  "  Sault "  and 
Mackinaw.  Having  become  expert  in  the  use  of  the  Indian  tongue,  he 
was  engaged  by  the  British  Government  as  Indian  interpreter  at  the 
latter  post  during  the  War  of  1812.  During  his  sojourn  at  Mackinaw, 
he  married  a  half-breed  woman  named  Miss  Johnston,-}-  the  union 
resulting  in  a  family  of  ten  children,  of  whom,  at  the  first  writing 
of  these  notes,  Lewis  was  the  sole  survivor,  but  joined  the  majority 
March  9th,  1900.  Lewis  very  humorously  claimed  that  in  his  person 
no  less  than  five  nationalities  are  represented,  though  he  fails  to  tell 
us  how.  As  the  Indian  nature  appeared  to  predominate,  and  since 
his  father  was  partly  German,  his  mother  must  have  been  of  very 
mixed  nationality.  When  the  British  forces  were  transferred  to  Drum- 
mond  Island,  Interpreter  Solomon  and  his  family  accompanied  them 

*  Ezekiel  Solomon,  the  grandfather  of  Lewis,  was  a  civilian  trader  at  Michilimackinac 
when  the  massacre  of  June  4th,  1763,  took  place.  (See  Alex.  Henry's  Journal.)  He  was 
taken  prisoner,  but  was  rescued  by  Ottawa  Indians,  and  later  on  was  ransomed  at  Montreal. 

t  She  was  a  daughter  of  John  Johnston,  whose  "Account  of  Lake  Superior,  1792-1807," 
may  be  found  in  Masson's  "  Bourgeois "  (Vol.  II).  Henry  R.  Schoolcraft,  the  noted 
scholar  of  the  Indian  tribes,  and  Rev.  Mr.  McMurray  also  married  daughters  of  Mr. 
Johnston ;  and  both  of  these  gentlemen  were  accordingly  uncles,  by  marriage,  of  our 
narrator,  Louie  Solomon. 


A   GROUP   OF   VOYAGEURS. 
(From  photo,  taken  in  1895.) 


1.  Lewis  Solomon,  born  on  Drummond  Island,  1821 ;  died  at  Victoria  Harbor,  Ont.,  March, 
1900.  2.  John  Bussette,  born  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  (near  Calgary),  1823.  3.  James 
Larammee,  born  on  Drummond  Island,  1826.  4.  Francis  Dusome,  born  at  Fort  Garry, 
Red  River,  1820. 


THE   MIGRATION   OF   VOYAGEURS   FROM   DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         127 

thither;  and  later,  when  it  was  decided  that  Drummond  Island  was  in 
U.S.  territory,  he  followed  the  British  forces  to  Penetanguishene  in  1828, 
where  he  subsequently  died,  and  where  he  and  his  wife  and  the  majority 
of  his  family  lie  buried.  It  was  the  fond  hope  of  the  family  that  Louie 
would  succeed  his  father  in  the  Government  service  as  Indian  interpreter. 
In  pursuance  of  this  plan,  his  father  sent  him  to  a  French  school  at 
1/Assomption  ;*  to  the  Indian  schools  at  Cobourg  and  Cornwall ;  also, 
for  a  term,  to  the  Detroit  "Academy";  so  that  Louie  became  possessed 
of  a  tolerably  fair  education,  and  was  regarded  by  his  compatriot 
half-breeds  and  French-Canadians  as  exceedingly  clever  and  a  man  of 
superior  attainments.  Though  his  memory  appears  almost  intact,  the 
reader  may  find  in  his  narrative  a  little  disregard  for  the  correct  sequence 
of  events,  and  a  tendency  to  get  occurrences  mixed,  which  is  not  sur- 
prising when  the  length  of  time  is  considered.  As  Louie's  command  of 
English  is  somewhat  above  the  average  of  that  of  his  fellow  voyageurs, 
he  is  permitted  to  present  his  narrative,  with  few  exceptions,  in  his  own 
words. 

His  Narrative. 

My  name  is  Lewis  Solomon — spelled  L-e-w-i-s — though  they  call  me 
Louie.  I  was  born  on  Drummond  Island  in  1821,  moved  to  St.  Joseph 
Island  in  1825,  back  to  Drummond  Island  again,  and  then  to  Pene- 
tanguishene in  1829.  My  father's  name  was  William  Solomon,  Govern- 
ment interpreter.  His  father,  Ezekiel  Solomon,  was  born  in  the  city  of 
Berlin,  Germany,  came  to  Montreal  and  went  up  to  the  "  Sault."  My 
father  was  appointed  Indian  interpreter  by  the  British  Government  and 
was  at  Mackinaw  during  the  War  of  1812,  then  moved  to  Drummond 
Island  with  the  British  forces,  and  afterwards  to  Penetanguishene.  My 
mother's  maiden  name  was  Johnston,  born  in  Mackinaw,  where  she  and 
my  father  were  married.  She  died  in  Penetanguishene.  My  father 
received  his  discharge  under  Sir  John  Colborne,  retiring  on  a  pension  of 
seventy- five  cents  a  day  after  a  continued  service  of  fifty-six  years  with 
the  Government,  and  he  died  at  Penetanguishene  also. 

When  the  military  forces  removed  from  Drummond  Island  to  Pene- 
tanguishene, the  Government  authorities  chartered  the  brig  Wellington 
to  carry  the  soldiers,  military  and  naval  supplies,  and  government  stores  ; 
but  the  vessel  was  too  small,  and  they  were  obliged  to  charter  another 
vessel,  and  my  father  was  instructed  by  the  Government  to  charter  the 
schooner    Hackett   (Alice)   commanded   by   the   owner,   Capt.  Hackett. 

*  Probably  Assumption  College,  or  the  school  which  was  its  prototype,  at  Sandwich, 
Ont. ,  rather  than  a  school  at  L'Assomption,  Que. 


128  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

On  her  were  placed  a  detachment  of  soldiers,  some  military  supplies, 
and  the  private  property  of  my  father,  consisting  of  two  span  of  horses, 
four  cows,  twelve  sheep,  eight  hogs,  harness  and  household  furniture.  A 
French-Canadian  named  Lepine,  his  wife  and  child,  a  tavern-keeper 
named  Fraser,  with  thirteen  barrels  of  whiskey,  also  formed  part  of  the 
cargo.  The  captain  and  his  crew  and  many  of  the  soldiers  became 
intoxicated,  and  during  the  following  night  a  storm  arose,  during  which 
the  vessel  was  driven  on  a  rock  known  as  "  Horse  Island  "  (Fitzwilliam), 
near  the  southernmost  point  of  Manitoulin  Island.  The  passengers  and 
crew,  in  a  somewhat  advanced  stage  of  drunkenness,  managed  to  reach 
the  shore  in  safety ;  also  one  horse,  some  pork,  and  the  thirteen  barrels 
of  whiskey,  though  the  whole  company  were  too  much  intoxicated  to 
entertain  an  intelligent  idea  of  the  operation,  but  were  sufficiently  con- 
scious of  what  they  were  doing  to  secure  the  entire  consignment  of 
whiskey.  The  woman  and  her  infant  were  left  on  the  wreck,  as  her 
husband,  Pierre  Lepine,  was  on  shore  drunk  among  the  others,  too  oblivi- 
ous to  realize  the  gravity  of  the  situation,  or  to  render  any  assistance. 
Mrs.  Lepine,  in  the  darkness  and  fury  of  the  storm,  wrapped  the  babe  in 
a  blanket,  and  having  tied  it  on  her  back,  lashed  herself  securely  to  the 
mast,  and  there  clung  all  night  long  through  a  furious  storm  of  wind  and 
drenching  rain,  from  eleven  o'clock  till  daylight,  or  about  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  when  the  maudlin  crew,  having  recovered  in  a  measure 
from  their  drunken  stupor,  rescued  her  from  her  perilous  position  in  a 
yawl  boat.  Such  an  experience  on  the  waters  of  Lake  Huron,  in  the 
month  of  November,  must  have  certainly  bordered  on  the  tragical.  The 
vessel  and  the  remainder  of  the  cargo  proved  a  total  loss.  The  lurching 
of  the  schooner  from  side  to  side  pitched  the  big  cannon  down  the  hatch- 
way, going  clear  through  the  bottom,  thus,  together  with  pounding  on 
the  rocks,  completing  the  wreck.  The  horse,  a  fine  carriage  roadster, 
remained  on  the  island  for  several  years.  My  father  offered  a  good  price 
to  any  one  who  would  bring  him  away,  but  he  never  got  him  back,  and 
he  finally  died  on  the  island.  This  circumstance  gave  it  the  name  of 
Horse  Island.  The  infant  lived  to  grow  up  and  marry  among  the  later 
settlers,  but  I  do  not  remember  to  whom,  neither  do  I  know  what  became 
of  her.  Fraser,  who  owned  the  whiskey,  started  a  tavern  in  Penetan- 
guishene,  near  the  Garrison  cricket  ground,  where  the  old  mail-carrier, 
Francis  Dusseaume*  afterwards  lived.  Slight  traces  of  the  building  are 
still  to  be  seen.  My  father  came  to  Penetanguishene  in  another  vessel 
with  the  officers  and  soldiers.     The  rest  of  the  family  left  Drummond 

*  The  variations  in  the  spelling  of  this  name  are  legion.     Here  are  a  few  of  them : 
Deshommes,  Dusome,  Deschamps,  and  Jussome. 


THE   MIGRATION   OF   VOYAGEURS    FROM    DRUMMOND    ISLAND.         120 

Island  the  next  spring  (1829).  We  started  on  the  25th  of  June  and 
arrived  at  Penetanguishene  on  the  13th  of  July,  coming  in  a  bateau 
around  by  the  north  shore,  and  camping  every  night  on  the  way. 

My  mother,  brother  Henry  and  his  wife  and  eight  children,  myself, 
Joseph  Gurneau  and  his  wife,  and  two  men  hired  to  assist  (Francis  Gerair, 
a  French-Canadian,  and  Gow-bow,  an  Indian),  all  came  in  one  bateau. 
We  camped  one  night  at  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  fort  at  Killarney. 
We  landed  at  the  Barrack's  Point,  near  the  site  of  the  garrison,  and 
where  the  officers'  quarters  were  erected,  now  occupied  as  a  residence  by 
Mr.  Band,  the  Bursar  of  the  Reformatory.  We  camped  there  in  huts 
made  of  poles  covered  with  cedar  bark.  There  were  only  three 
houses  there  :  a  block-house,  the  quarters  of  Capt.  Woodin,  the  po.st- 
commander  ;  a  log-house  covered  with  cedar  bark  for  the  sailors  near 
the  shore  ;  and  a  log-house  on  the  hill,  called  the  "  Masonic  Arms,"  a, 
place  of  entertainment  kept  by  Mrs.  Johnson.* 

The  town  site  of  Penetanguishene  was  then  mostly  a  cedar  swamp, 
with  a  few  Indian  wigwams  and  fishing  shanties.  Beausoleil  Island  (Prince 
William  Henry  Island)  was  formerly  called  St.  Ignace  by  the  French. 
A  French -Canadian,  named  Beausoleil,  from  Drummond  Island,  settled 
there  in  1819,  and  it  was  named  afterwards  from  him.  He  died  at  Beau- 
soleil Point,  near  Penetanguishene.  We  lived  next  neighbor  to  Post- 
Sergeant  Rawson,  who  hauled  down  the  British  flag  at  the  garrison 
when  the  Government  delivered  Drummond  Island  to  the  Americans. 
His  son  William  afterwards  lived  in  Coldwater.  M.  Revolte  (Revol),  a 
trader  from  Drummond  Island,  built  the  first  house  in  Penetanguishene, 
on  the  lot  in  front  of  where  the  late  Alfred  Thompson's  residence  now 
stands,  and  afterwards  occupied  by  Rev.  Father  Proulx.  Gordon,  a  trader 
from  Drummond  Island,  built  the  next  on  the  lot  beside  it,  afterwards 
occupied  by  Trudell,  who  married  Miss  Kennedy.  The  house  is  still 
standing  and  occupied  by  the  Misses  Gordon,  daughters  of  the  original 
Gordon  who  settled  at  Gordon's  Point.  (Louie's  account  does  not  coin- 
cide with  that  of  the  Misses  Gordon,  who  say  their  father  came  several 
years  previous  to  M.  Revol  and  built  first,  removing  from  Gordon's  Point, 
just  east  of  the  Barrack's  Point,  where  he  settled  in  1825,  while  the 
house  was  still  unfinished.  During  this  period  Revol  built  his  residence.) 
Dr.  Mitchell,  father  of  Andrew  Mitchell,  built  the  next  house  on  the 
lower  corner  of  the  lot,  where  the  Mitchell  homestead  now  stands.  It 
was  burned  some  years  ago. 

*This  is  the  famous  hostelry  where  Sir  John  Franklin  was  entertained  in  1825  on  his 
way  north,  John  Gait  in  1827,  as  also  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  Lord  Sydenham,  Lord  Lennox, 
Lord  Morpeth,  Lord  Prudhomme,  Capt.  John  Ross,  R.N.,  Sir  Henry  Harte,  and  several 
other  men  of  note. 
9 


130  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

William  Simpson  married  a  squaw  who  had  a  small  store  in 
Drummond  Island.  Like  the  rest  of  the  fur-trading  class,  he,  in  those 
days,  was  given  to  wandering  about  the  country.  He  lived  among  the 
Drummond  Islanders  in  various  capacities,  at  one  time  with  my  father. 
One  day  my  mother  hinted  to  him  that  he  might  marry  the  squaw  with 
the  little  store,  and  he  would  then  have  a  home.  "  Will  you  speak  to 
her  for  me  ? "  said  bashful  young  Simpson.  My  mother  said  she  would, 
and.  found  it  would  be  quite  agreeable,  and  they  were  married.  This  is  the 
way  Mr.  Simpson  got  his  start  in  life,  and  he  afterward  became  a  shrewd 
business  man  and  a  rich  merchant.*  They  came  to  Penetanguishene 
and  started  a  small  store.  His  wife  died  soon  after,  and  he  then  married 
a  sister  of  Joseph  Craddock,  of  Ooldwater.  His  first  wife  is  buried 
behind  the  old  store,  originally  log,  but  now  clapboarded  and  owned  by 
Mr.  Davidson.  Mr.  Simpson  built  about  the  same  time  as  Dr.  Mitchell,. 
and  on  the  opposite  corner  eastward. 

Andrew  Mitchell's  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Captain  Hamilton,  of 
North  River.  Andrew  retired  one  night  in  usual  health  and  died 
suddenly  during  the  night.  His  widow  married  his  clerk,  James  Darling 
(afterwards  Captain  Darling).  Lieutenant  Carson  was  in  command  of 
the  68th  Regiment  when  the  forces  moved  from  Drummond  Island  to 
Penetanguishene.  Sergeant  Rawson  was  barrackmaster,  and  Mr. 
Keating  was  fort  adjutant.  Lieutenant  Ingall  of  the  15th  Regiment, 
also  from  Drummond  Island,  died  in  Penetanguishene.  Mr.  Bell,  barrack- 
master  at  DrUmmond  Island  and  Penetanguishene,  died  at  the  latter  post. 
His  son  married  a  sister  of  Charles  Ermatinger  of  the  North- West  Fur 
Company,  who  built  the  stone  mansion  -J-  at  the  "  Sault." 

George  Gordon,  a  Scotch  trader  from  Drummond  Island,  married  a 
half-breed,  settled  at  Gordon's  Point,  a  little  east  of  the  Barrack's  Point. 
Squire  McDonald  of  the  North- West  Company  bought  from  my  father 
the  farm  where  Squire  Samuel  Fraser  now  lives.  He  often  called  at 
Drummond  Island  on  business  of  the  company,  and  came  to  Penetan- 
guishene with  the  soldiers.  Fathers  Crevier  and  Baudin  were  the  only 
priests  who  visited  Drummond  Island  in  my  recollection.  There  was 
another  interpreter  named  Goroitte,  a  clerk  at  Drummond  Island,  who 
issued  marriage  licenses.  Hippolyte  Brissette  and  Colbert  Amyot  went 
with  the  North- West  Company  to  Red  River,  Fort  Garry  and  across  the 
Rocky  Mountains  to  Vancouver.     Hippolyte  was  tatooed  from  head  to 

*  William  Simpson  represented  the  townships  of  Tiny  and  Tay  in  the  Home  District 
Council  at  Toronto  for  the  year  1842. 

fThis  mansion  was  built  about  the  time  of  Lord  Selkirk's  visit  to  Canada  in  1816-18. 
It  is  still  standing,  and  has  many  interesting  family  associations. 


THE   MIGRATION   OF   VOYAGEURS   FROM    DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         131 

foot  with  all  sorts  of  curious  figures,  and  married  an  Indian  woman  of 
the  Cree  tribe.  She  was  rather  clever,  and  superior  to  the  ordinary 
Indian  women.  Francis  Dusseaume  was  also  in  the  North-West 
Company  at  Red  River,  and  married  a  woman  of  the  Wild  Rice  Tribe. 
H.  Brissette,  Samuel  Solomon  and  William  Cowan  were  all  with  Captain 
Bayfield  in  the  old  Recovery  during  his  survey  of  the  thirty  thousand 
Islands  of  the  Georgian  Bay  in  1822-25.  William  Cowan  was  a  half- 
breed,  whose  grandfather,  a  Scotch  trader  and  interpreter,  settled  at  the 
"  Chimnies,"  nearly  opposite  Waubaushene,  in  the  latter  part  of  last 
century.     This  man  was  drowned  near  Kingston.* 

Hippolyte  Brissette  was  102  years  old  when  he  died.  The  first  St. 
Ann's  (R.C.)  church  was  built  of  logs  about  the  time  we  came  here.  It 
was  afterwards  torn  away  and  rebuilt  of  frame,  which  again  was 
replaced  by  the  present  memorial  church  of  stone.  I  remember  Bishop 
McDonnell's  visit  to  Penetanguishene  about  1832.  Black  Hugh 
McDonnell,  as  he  was  called,  was  related  to  the  Bishop.  The  late  Alfred 
Thompson  was  clerk  for  Andrew  Mitchell,  who,  with  his  father,  Dr. 
Mitchell,  came  from  Drummond  Island  about  the  time  the  soldiers  came. 
Highland  Point  (now  Davidson's  Point),  was  called  Lavallee's  Point; 
the  next  point  east  was  called  Trudeaux  Point,  after  the  blacksmith ;  the 
next  point  east,  now  called  "  Wait  a  Bit, '  was  named  Giroux  Point,  form- 
erly called  Beausoleil  Point ;  next  was  Mischeau's  Point ;  next,  Corbiere's 
Point — all  named  after  Drummond  Islanders.  Louis  Lacerte,  Joseph 
Messier,  Prisque  Legris,  Jean  Baptiste  Legris,  Jean  Baptiste  LeGarde, 
Pierre  LaPlante,  all  settled  on  park  lots,  now  known  as  the  Jeffery  or 
Mitchell  farm,  and  all  came  from  Drummond  Island.  Louis  Descheneaux 
settled  on  a  farm  and  built  the  first  house  at  Lafontaine,  still  standing. 
Joseph  Messier  built  the  next.  H.  Fortin,  Thibault,  Quebec,  Rondeau 
and  St.  Amand,  all  French-Canadians  from  Red  River  and  Drummond 
Island,  settled  at  the  old  fort  on  the  Wye.  Champagne,  the  carpenter, 
settled  on  the  lot  now  owned  by  Mr.  McDonald.  John  Sylvestre,  my 
brother-in-law,  had  the  contract  for  building  the  Indian  houses  on 
Beausoleil  Island,  at  the  first  village.  Captain  Borland  built  the  others. 
He  was  Captain  of  the  Penetanguishene,  the  first  steamer  that  was  built 
in  Penetanguishene.  It  ran  between  there  and  Cold  water.  Louis 
George  Labatte,  blacksmith,  came  from  Drummond  Island  after  we  did. 
He  and  his  family  left  Penetanguishene  in  a  bateau  to  go  toward  Owen 
Sound.     They  were  towed  by  the  steamer  Penetanguishene  with  two 

*  This  probably  refers  to  the  interpreter  Cowan,  who  was  lost  in  the  schooner  Speed'}/ 
near  Brighton,  in  1805.  It  was  at  his  place,  the  "Chimneys,"  where  Governor  Simcoe 
stayed  on  his  way  to  visit  Penetanguishene  Harbor  in  1793. 


132  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

ropes.  A  storm  came  on  and  one  of  the  ropes  broke.  His  nephew  took 
the  rope  in  his  mouth  and  crawled  out  on  the  other  rope  and  hitched  it 
again.  It  broke  the  second  time  and  the  storm  drove  them  into  Thunder 
Bay  (Tiny),  where  they  settled ;  descendants  are  still  living  there. 
Prisque  Legris  shot  a  deserter  on  Drummond  Island,  and  fell  and  broke 
his  neck  while  building  a  stable  for  Adjutant  Keating  in  Penetanguishene. 
People  thought  that  it  was  sent  as  a  punishment  to  him.  Three  French- 
Canadians — Beaudry,  Vasseur  and  Martin — started  for  French  River  and 
camped  over  night  with  an  Indian  at  Pinery  Point.  They  got  the  Indian 
drunk,  and  Vasseur  attempted  to  assault  the  squaw.  Next  morning  as 
they  started  the  squaw  told  her  husband.  The  Indian  came  down  to 
the  shore  and  shot  Vasseur.  He  was  taken  to  the  house  of  Fagan, 
Commissary's  clerk  at  the  garrison,  where  he  died  in  three  days. 

Once  I  took  a  Jesuit  priest  to  Beausoleil  Island  to  look  for  a 
Eucharist  said  to  be  buried  there,  with  French  and  Spanish  silver  coins, 
guns,  axes,  etc.  The  spot,  he  said,  was  marked  by  a  stone  two  feet  long 
with  a  Latin  inscription  on  it.  The  priest  had  a  map  or  drawing  show- 
ing where  the  stone  ought  to  be,  and  where  to  dig,  but  we  found  noth- 
ing. I  knew  the  hemlock  tree  and  the  spot  where  it  was  said  Father 
Proulx  found  the  pot  of  gold,  and  I  saw  the  hole,  but  it  was  made  by 
Indians  following  up  a  mink's  burrow.  Peter  Byrnes,  of  the  "  Bay  View 
House,"  Penetanguishene,  and  a  friend  spent  a  day  digging  near  an  elm 
tree  not  far  from  the  same  spot,  near  the  old  Fort  on  the  Wye.  Sergeant 
James  Maloney,  of  the  militia,  found  two  silver  crosses  on  Vent's  farm, 
near  Hogg  River.  Many  pits  have  been  dug  on  Beausoleil  Island,  Pres- 
ent Island,  Flat  Point  and  other  places  in  search  of  hidden  treasures. 
An  Indian  and  myself  once  found  a  rock  rich  with  gold  near  Moon 
River.  We  marked  the  spot,  but  I  never  could  find  it  on  going  back. 
My  chum  would  never  go  back  with  me,  for  he  said,  "  Indian  dies  if  he 
shows  white  man  treasure."  I  found  red  and  black  pipe-stone  images  at 
Manitoulin,  brought  from  the  Mississippi  River  by  the  Indians.  I  was 
once  asked  by  Dr.  Tache'  to  go  with  him  to  the  supposed  site  of  Ihona- 
tiria,  at  Col  borne  Bay  or  North- West  Basin,  across  Penetanguishene 
Harbor,  and  J.  B.  Trudeaux  also  went.  I  told  him  of  the  spot  on  the 
creek  where  they  would  find  relics.  They  spent  some  time  in  digging 
and  found  pieces  of  pottery,  clay  pipes,  etc. 

Once  I  conducted  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  through  the  Indian 
trail  from  Colborne  Bay  (North- West  Basin)  to  Thunder  Bay  and  back 
in  one  day,  and  we  also  had  some  time  to  spend  in  fishing.  I  got  twenty- 
five  dollars  for  my  services  (Antoine  Labatte  says  the  distance  by  this 


THE   MIGRATION    OF    VOYAGEURS   FROM   DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         133 

trail  was  seven  miles).  I  was  the  first  man  to  pilot  the  steamer  Duchess 
of  Kalloola  to  the  "  Sault."  I  got  four  dollars  per  day  for  this  service. 
She  was  built  at  Owen  Sound,  I  think.  I  also  piloted  the  Sailors 
Bride  into  Port  Severn,  the  first  vessel  that  ever  entered  there.  She  was 
loaded  with  lumber  at  Jenning's  mill.  I  was  guide  for  Captain  West  and 
David  Mitchell  (a  young  man  from  Montreal)  to  Manitoulin  on  snow- 
shoes.  I  had  three  assistants — Aleck  McKay,  Pierre  Laronde  and  Joseph 
Leramonda,  half-breeds.  I  received  one  hundred  dollars  for  the  trip. 
Captain  West  was  an  extensive  shipowner  in  England,  on  a  visit  to  his 
brother,  Col.  Osborne  West,  commandant  of  the  84th  Regt.  stationed  here. 
I  was  guide  for  Col.  W.  H.  Robinson,  son  of  Chief-Justice  Robinson,  to 
Manitoulin,  also  Bishop  Strachan  and  his  son,  Capt.  James  Strachan,  to 
Manitoulin  and  the  "Sault,"  and  various  other  notables  at  different 
times.  I  went  with  Captain  Strachan  for  two  summers  to  fish  for  salmon ; 
also  for  three  seasons  to  Baldoon,  on  the  St.  Clair  flats,  to  shoot  ducks.  My 
father  once  owned  the  land  where  Waubaushene  now  stands.  Indians 
always  call  it  "  Baushene."  The  garrison  once  owned  a  big  iron  canoe, 
curved  up  high  at  each  end  just  like  a  birch-bark  canoe.  It  was  built 
by  Toussaint  Boucher  on  the  spot  where  Dr.  Spohn's  house  now  stands. 
The  pattern  was  cut  out  by  an  Indian  named  Taw-ga-wah-ne-gha.  It 
carried  fourteen  paddlers  and  six  passengers,  besides  the  usual  attend- 
ants, with  provisions  and  supplies,  and  was  about  forty -five  feet  long.  I 
made  several  excursions  up  Lake  Huron  in  it.  It  was  rigged  for  sailing, 
but  was  no  good  in  a  storm,  as  it  cut  through  the  waves  and  was  in  dan- 
ger of  filling,  while  the  bark  canoe  bounded  over  them. 

I  remember  Colonel  Jarvis,  Colonel  Sparks,  Captain  Buchanan,  Cap- 
tain Freer,  Captain  Baker,  Lord  "Morfit"*  (Morpeth),  Lord  Lennox, 
Master  George  Headf  (a  boy  about  fourteen  years  of  age),  the  son  of  Sir 

*Lord  Morpeth,  the  seventh  Earl  of  Carlisle,  made  this  trip  in  1842.  In  a  pamphlet, 
a  copy  of  which  is  preserved  in  the  Toronto  Public  L  brary,  giving  his  "  Lecture  on  Travels 
in  America,"  delivered  to  the  Leeds  Mechanics'  Institution  and  Literary  Society,  Dec.  6th, 
1850,  he  says  (p.  40) :  "I  was  one  of  a  party  which  at  that  time  went  annually  up  the  lake 
to  attend  an  encampment  of  many  thousand  Indians,  and  make  a  distribution  of  presents 
among  them.  About  sunset  our  flotilla  of  seven  canoes,  manned  well  by  Indian  and  French- 
Canadian  crews,  drew  up,  some  of  the  rowers  cheering  the  end  of  the  day's  work  with 
snatches  of  a  Canadian  boat-song.  We  disembarked  on  some  rocky  islet  which,  as  probably 
as  not,  had  never  felt  the  feet  of  man  before  ;  in  a  few  moments  the  utter  solitude  had 
become  a  scene  of  bustle  and  business,  carried  on  by  the  sudden  population  of  some  sixty 
souls."     He  then  describes  the  camp  scenes  at  greater  length. 

t  As  Mrs.  Jameson  says  Master  Head  was  one  of  the  party  with  her  in  1837,  he  was 
probably  not  in  this  party  with  Lord  Morpeth.  It  is  likely  the  narrator's  memory  has 
failed  him  in  regard  to  the  exact  party  which  Master  Head  accompanied,  and  this  is  not 
surprising,  as  Louie  went  with  so  many  expeditions. 


134  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Francis  Bond  Head,  Mr.  Lindsay  and  several  gentlemen,  starting  for  a  trip 
to  Manitoulin  and  the  "  Sault "  accompanied  by  my  father  as  interpreter, 
myself  and  fifty-six  French  voyageurs  from  Penetanguishene.  Two  of  the 
birch-bark  canoes  were  about  twenty  feet  long,  while  the  iron  canoe  and 
one  bark  canoe  were  of  equal  length.*  Each  canoe  had  its  complement 
of  paddlers  and  passengers  in  addition  to  provisions*  and  supplies.  On 
arriving  at  Manitoulin  we  held  a  grand  "pow-wow"  with  the  Indians 
and  distributed  the  annual  presents,  after  which  the  party  started  for 
the  North  Shore  (having  previously  visited  the  Hudsen's  Bay  Co.'s  post 
at  French  River),  Killarney,  and  other  points  onward  to  the  "  Sault." 
While  at  the  "  Sault "  Lord  Morpeth,  Lord  Lennox  and  party  stopped  at 
the  big  stone  mansion  built  by  Charles  Ermatinger  a  long  time  ago. 
From  the  "  Sault "  we  started  for  Detroit,  calling  at  Drummond  Island, 
Mackinaw,  Bay  City,  Saginaw,  Sable  River,  Sarnia  and  other  points  on 
the  way.  I  was  attendant  on  Lord  Morpeth  and  Lord  Lennox.  I  was 
obliged  to  look  after  their  tents,  keep  things  in  order  and  attend  to  their 
calls.  Each  had  a  separate  tent.  My  first  salute  in  the  morning  would 
be,  "  Louie,  are  you  there  ?  Bring  me  my  cocktail " — soon  to  be  followed 
by  the  same  call  from  each  of  the  other  tents  in  rotation,  and  my  first 
duty  was  always  to  prepare  their  morning  bitters. 

While  camped  near  the  Hudson's  Bay  post  at  French  River  Lord 
Morpeth  went  in  bathing  and  got  beyond  his  depth  and  came  near 
drowning.  I  happened  to  pass  near,  and  reached  him  just  as  he  was 
sinking  for  the  last  time,  and  got  him  to  a  safe  place,  but  I  was  so 
nearly  exhausted  myself  that  I  could  not  get  him  on  shore.  Mr.  Jarvis 
came  to  his  lordship's  assistance  and  helped  him  on  to  the  rock.  Lord 
Morpeth  expressed  his  gratitude  to  me  and  thanked  me  kindly,  saying 
he  would  remember  me.  I  thought  I  would  get  some  office  or  title,  but  I 
never  heard  anything  further  about  it.  Mr.  Jarvis  afterwards  got  to  be 
colonel,  and  I  suspect  he  got  the  reward  that  should  have  been  mine  by 
merit. 

On  passing  Sarnia  we  had  a  narrow  escape  from  being  shot  at  and 
sunk  to  the  bottom.  It  was  dark  as  we  got  near,  and  the  sentinel,  Mr. 
Barlow,  demanded  the  countersign.  Colonel  Jarvis  refused  to  answer 
or  allow  any  other  person  to  do  so.  The  guard  gave  the  second  and 
third  challenge,  declaring,  at  the  same  time,  that  if  we  did  not  answer  he 
would  be  compelled  to  fire.     Still  Mr.  Jarvis  would  not  answer  for  some 

*  Louie's  idea  of  dimensions  is  evidently  astray.  Competent  authorities  say  the 
"  Iron  Canoe"  was  about  twenty-four  feet  in  length,  and  capable  of  carrying  twenty  barrels 
of  flour  ;  as  to  birch-bark  canoes,  I  have  seen  one  that  was  said  to  have  carried  sixty  men, 
and  was  capable  of  carrying  fifty  barrels  of  flour. 


THE   MIGRATION    OF   VOYAGEURS   FROM   DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         135 

unexplained  reason,  when  my  brother,  Ezekiel,  called  out,  contrary  to 
orders,  and  saved  the  party.  Upon  landing  Mr.  Jarvis  was  informed  by 
the  sentinel  that  he  had  barely  saved  himself  and  the  party  from  a 
raking  fire  of  grape-shot,  and  wanted  to  know  what  he  meant  by  risking 
the  lives  of  the  whole  fleet  of  canoes,  but  Mr.  Jarvis  made  no  reply.* 

When  we  arrived  at  Detroit  two  of  the  birch-bark  canoes  were  sent 
back,  and  Lord  Morpeth,  Lord  Lennox  and  myself  boarded  the  steamer 
for  Buffalo.  There  they  took  the  train  for  New  York,  intending  to  sail 
for  England.  They  wanted  me  to  go  to  England  with  them,  but  I 
refused.  When  Lord  Morpeth  asked  me  what  he  should  pay  me  for  my 
attendance  I  said,  "  Whatever  you  like,  I  leave  that  to  yourself."  "  Ha ! 
ha ! "  said  he,  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye,  "  What  if  I  choose  to  give  you 
nothing  ? "  He  gave  me  the  handsome  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars, 
besides  a  present  of  ten  dollars  in  change  on  the  way  down,  which  I  was 
keeping  in  trust  for  him.  Lord  Lennox  sailed  from  New  York  ahead 
of  the  others,  and  was  never  heard  of  after.  The  vessel  was  supposed  to 
have  been  lost,  with  all  on  board.  I  left  them  at  Buffalo  and  went  back 
to  Maiden,  where  I  met  my  fellow  voyageurs,  and  we  came  down  Lake 
Erie,  making  a  portage  at  Long  Point.  We  came  up  the  Grand  River, 
crossed  to  the  Welland  Canal  and  down  to  St.  Catharines.  We  got  two 
waggons  here  and  portaged  the  canoes  down  to  Lake  Ontario,  as  the 
canal  was  too  slow.  We  went  round  the  head  of  the  lake  to  Hamilton, 
and  so  on  to  Toronto,  where  they  gave  us  a  grand  reception.  We  left 
the  canoes  in  Toronto,  and  the  "  iron  canoe  "  was  brought  up  the  next 
year.  It  was  hauled  over  the  Yonge  Street  portage  on  rollers  with 
teams  to  Holland  Landing  and  taken  up  Lake  Simcoe  to  Orillia,  through 
Lake  Couchiching,  down  the  Severn  River  to  Matchedash  Bay,  and  home 
to  Penetanguishene. 

Neddy  McDonald,  the  old  mail-carrier,  sometimes  went  with  us, 
but  he  was  not  a  good  paddler,  and  we  did  not  care  to  have  him.  It  is 
said  that  it  fell  to  Neddy's  lot,  on  the  trip  with  Lady  Jameson,  to  carry 
her  on  his  back  from  the  canoe  to  the  shore  occasionally  when  a  good 
landing  was  not  found.  As  Mrs.  Jameson  was  of  goodly  proportions,  it 
naturally  became  a  source  of  irritation  to  Neddy,  which  he  did  not  con- 
ceal from  his  fellow  voyageurs.     Mrs.  Jameson  had  joined  the  party  of 

*  This  is  in  marked  contrast  with  the  frankness  of  Lord  Morpeth  on  another  occasion, 
which  Louie  fails  to  relate,  but  which  was  told  by  another  of  the  voyageurs.  One  day 
while  duck-shooting  Lord  Morpeth  brought  down  a  duck,  at  the  same  time  peppering  his 
companions  so  that  they  bled  profusely,  Mr.  Jarvis  among  the  rest.  In  a  stern  voice, 
manifesting  a  fair  show  of  rage,  Mr.  Jarvis  shouted,  "  Lord  Morpeth,  what  do  you  mean  ? 
You  have  shot  the  whole  party  !"  The  reply  came  prompt,  but  frank,  "  I  don't  care  a 
d n,  I've  killed  the  duck  anyhow. " 


130  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Colonel  Jarvis  at  the  Manitoulin  Island.  She  was  a  rich  lady  from 
England,  well  educated,  and  travelling  for  pleasure.  She  was  an 
agreeable  woman,  considerate  of  others  and  extremely,  kind-hearted.  I 
was  a  pretty  fair  singer  in  those  days,  and  she  often  asked  me  to  sing 
those  beautiful  songs  of  the  French  voyageurs,  which  she  seemed  to 
think  so  nice,  and  I  often  sang  them  for  her.  Mrs.  Jameson  ran  the 
"Sault  Rapids"  in  a  birch-bark  canoe,  with  two  Chippewa  Indian 
guides.  They  named  her  Was-sa-je-wun-e-qua  *  "  Woman  of  the  bright 
stream." 

I  was  attendant  on  Mrs.  Jameson,  and  was  obliged  to  sleep  in  her 
tent,  as  a  sort  of  protector,  in  a  compartment  separated  by  a  hanging 
screen.  I  was  obliged  to  wait  till  she  retired,  and  then  crawl  in  quietly 
without  waking  her.  Mrs.  Jameson  gathered  several  human  skulls  at 
Head  Island,  above  Nascoutiong,  to  take  home  with  her.  She  kept 
them  till  I  persuaded  her  to  throw  them  out,  as  I  did  not  fancy  their 
company.  When  I  parted  with  Mrs.  Jameson  and  shook  hands  with  her 
I  found  four  five  dollar  gold  pieces  in  my  hand. 

We  lived  near  the  shore  just  past  the  Barrack's  Point  while  my 
father  was  in  the  Government  service  at  Penetanguishene,  and  where 
my  mother  died.  After  he  retired  we  moved  into  town,  near  Mrs. 
Columbus,  where  he  died.  Col.  Osborne  West,  commandant  of  the  84th 
Regiment, stationed  at  the  garrison,  cleared  the  old  cricket  ground,  and  was 
a  great  man  for  sports.  My  mother  was  buried  with  military  honors. 
Captain  Hays,  with  a  detachment  of  the  93rd  Highlanders,  Colonel  Sparks, 
the  officers  of  the  Commissariat,  Sergeant-Major  Hall,  Sergeant  Brown, 
the  naval  officers  and  the  leading  gentry  of  the  garrison,  besides  many 
others,  formed  the  escort  to  St.  Anne's  cemetery,  where  she  was  buried. 
My  father's  remains  were  buried  beside  hers,  and  the  new  St.  Anne's 
Church  was  built  farther  to  the  west  and  partly  over  their  graves. 

Stephen  Jeffery  owned  a  sailing  vesssel  which  he  brought  from 
Kingston,  and  in  which  he  brought  the  stone  from  Quarry  Island  to 
build  the  barracks.  He  kept  the  first  canteen  on  the  spot  now  occupied 
by  the  Reformatory,  just  above  the  barracks,  and  built  the  old  "  Globe 
Hotel "  where  the  "  Georgian  Bay  House  "  now  stands.  He  felled  trees 
across  the  road  leading  to  Mundy's  canteen,  on  the  old  Military  Road,  so 
as  to  compel  customers  to  come  to  the  "  Globe  "  tavern  and  patronize 
him.  He  afterwards  built  the  "  Canada  House."  Keightly  kept  the 
canteen  for  the  soldiers  at  the  garrison,  and  then  a  man  named  Armour. 

*  This  name  is  spelled  Wah-sah-ge-wah-no-qua  by  Mrs.  Jameson  ("Winter  Studies  and 
Summer  Rambles,"  vol.  3,  p.  200).  She  gives  its  meaning  as  "  Woman  of  the  bright  foam," 
&nd  says  it  was  given  her  in  compliment  of  her  successful  exploit  of  running  the  rapids. 


THE   MIGRATION    OF    VOYAGEURS   FROM    DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         137 

Tom  Landrigan  kept  a  canteen,  and  bought  goods  and  naval  supplies 
stolen  by  soldiers  from  the  old  Red  Store.  He  was  found  guilty  with 
the  others,  and  sentenced  to  be  hung.  It  cost  my  father  a  large  sum  of 
money  to  get  Tom  clear.     He  was  married  to  my  sister. 

One  day  I  went  up  to  the  cricket  ground  and  saw  something  round 
rolled  in  a  handkerchief,  which  was  lying  in  the  snow,  and  which  the 
foxes  had  been  playing  with.  When  I  unrolled  it,  the  ghastly  features 
of  a  man  looked  up  at  me.  It  was  such  a  horrible  sight  that  I  started 
home  on  the  run  and  told  my  father.  He  went  up  to  investigate,  and 
found  it  was  the  head  of  a  drunken  soldier,  who  had  cut  his  throat  while 
in  delirium  tremens  at  Mundy's  canteen,  and  had  been  buried  near  the 
cricket  ground.  Dr.  Nevison,  surgeon  of  the  15th  Regiment,  had  said 
in  a  joke,  in  the  hearing  of  two  soldiers,  that  he  would  like  to  have  the 
soldier's  head.  They  got  it,  presented  it  to  him,  when  he  refused  it, 
horrified.  They  took  it  back  and  threw  it  on  the  ground,  instead  of 
buying  it  with  the  body,  and  it  was  kicked  about  in  the  way  I  mention 
for  some  time.  One  of  the  two  soldiers  afterwards  went  insane,  and  the 
other  cut  his  thumb  and  died  of  blood-poisoning  in  Toronto.  The  names 
of  the  two  soldiers  were  Tom  Taylor  and  John  Miller. 

I  remember  seeing  a  big  cannon  and  several  anchors  standing  near 
the  old  Red  Store,  the  depot  of  naval  supplies,  but  I  don't  know  what 
became  of  them.  I  remember  the  sale  of  the  old  gun-boats  at  public 
auction  by  the  Government,  together  with  the  naval  stores  and  military 
supplies.  One  of  the  old  gunboats  sunk  in  the  harbor,  the  Tecumseth, 
nearest  the  old  naval  depot,  is  said  to  have  a  cannon  in  her  hold.  I  knew 
Capt.  T.  G.  Anderson,  Indian  Agent  and  Customs  Officer  at  Manitoulin 
Island.  The  84th  Regiment,  Col.  Osborne  West,  Commandant,  was  the 
last  regiment  stationed  at  Penetanguishene.  Captain  Yates,  in  the  same 
regiment,  was  dissipated  and  got  into  debt.  He  was  obliged  to  sell  his 
commission,  and  finally  left  for  Toronto.  St.  Onge  dit  La  Tard,  Chev- 
rette,  Boyer,  Cote',  Cadieux,  Desaulniers,  Lacourse,  Lepine,  Lacroix, 
Rushloe  (Rochelieu  or  Richelieu  ?),  Precourt,  Desmaisons  and  Fleury,  a 
Spaniard,  all  came  from  Drummond  Island.  Altogether  (in  Louie's  opin- 
ion) about  one  hundred  families  came. 

MICHAEL  LABATTE. 

Michael  Labatte,  a  typical  French- Canadian  voyageur,  lives  on  an 
island  in  Victoria  Harbor  (Hogg  Bay).  His  family  history  and  descent 
is  an  interesting  one.  He  claims  over  one  quarter  Indian  blood,  but  the 
aboriginal  element  in  his  nature  is  most  unmistakably  marked.     His 


138  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

father  went  up  to  the  North- West  in  the  closing  years  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, and  probably  accompanied  the  British  army  in  their  first  move  to 
"  Sault  Ste.  Marie  "  and  St.  Joseph  Island,  on  the  first  transfer  of  Mack- 
inaw to  the  Americans  in  1796.  He  also  formed  one  of  the  contingent 
of  one  hundred  and  sixty  French-Canadian  voyageurs  accompanying 
Mr.  Pothier,  under  Captain  Roberts,  at  the  capture  of  Mackinaw  by  the 
British  in  July,  1812,  and  three  years  later  he  moved  to  Drummond 
Island  with  the  British  forces  on  the  second  transfer  of  Mackinaw  to  the 
Americans,  and  finally  to  Penetanguishene.  For  a  man  of  his  years 
(over  85)  Michael  is  vigorous  and  alert,  and  his  memory  is  apparently 
intact. 

His  Narrative. 

I  was  born  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  (on  the  American  side)  in  1814,  the 
last  year  of  the  war,  my  mother  being  there  on  a  visit  to  friends  at  the 
time,  though  our  home  was  on  Drummond  Island.  My  father  was  Louis 
George  Labatte,  a  blacksmith  by  trade,  who  was  born  in  Lower  Canada. 
He  was  a  soldier  in  the  British  Army,  and  was  at  the  capture  of 
Mackinaw  in  1812.  He  went  up  from  Montreal  with  the  North- West 
Company,  and  moved  from  Mackinaw  with  the  British  soldiers  to 
Drummond  Island.  My  mother's  name  was  Louisa  Cadotte,  a  Chippewa, 
from  whom  I  learned  the  Indian  language.  I  was  the  eldest  of  a  family 
of  three  children,  two  brothers  and  one  sister,  the  others  being  dead. 
Nothing  but  French  and  Indian  was  spoken  at  Drummond  Island.  I 
learned  English  at  Penetanguishene,  where  I  first  heard  it  spoken.  I 
was  twelve  years  old  when  we  left  Drummond  Island.  I  came  in  a 
bateau  with  my  mother,  brother,  sister,  and  an  Indian,  named  Gro-e-wis 
Oge-nier,  and  his  wife.  We  were  two  weeks  coming.  Several  families 
started  together  in  sail-boats,  bateaux  and  canoes.  We  camped  at  Thes- 
salon  River,  Mississaga  River,  Serpent  River,  LaCloche,She-bon-aw-ning,* 
Moose  Point  and  other  places  on  the  way.  We  stopped  at  Pinery  Point 
and  made  our  toilet  before  entering  Penetanguishene  Bay.  We  landed 
at  the  Reformatory  Point.  We  were  all  looking  for  the  place  where  we 
expected  to  see  the  sand  rolling  over  and  over  down  the  hill.  I  was 
married  in  Penetang.  by  Father  Charest.  My  wife's  maiden  name  was 
Archange  Berge,  whose  father  came  from  Drummond  Island.  I  was  a 
volunteer  in  the  enrolled  militia  of  Simcoe.  I  have  my  discharge  papers 
for  1839, signed  by  Colonel  Gourlay  and  Horace  Keating,  certified  by  Wm. 
Simpson.     Also  for  1843,  signed  by  Col.  W.  A.  Thompson.f 

I  remember  Bishop  McDonnell's  visit  to  Penetanguishene.     I  took 

*  The  0  jib  way  name  of  Killarney. 

tHe  presented  both  documents  for  my  inspection. 


THE   MIGRATION    OF   VOYAGEURS   FROM   DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         139 

him  and  two  priests  up  to  Manitoulin  and  round  to  the  "  Sault "  and 
back  again  to  Holland  Landing  in  a  big  canoe.  Henry  and  Louie 
Solomon  and  Francis  Giroux  were  with  us,  and  there  were  several  other 
canoes.  I  often  went  with  the  late  Alfred  Thompson,  of  Penetang.,  to 
the  Blue  Mountains  hunting.  I  was  with  Captain  Strachan  at  Baldoon,  on 
Lake  St.  Clair,  shooting  ducks.  I  went  up  the  Nottawasaga  and  over 
the  Portage  to  Lake  Simcoe,  when  there  were  no  white  settlers  there — 
nothing  but  Indians.  Drummond  Island  had  the  best  harbor  on  Lake 
Huron.  The  barracks  at  Penetanguishene  was  built  of  Norway  pine 
from  Pinery  Point.  The  first  houses  built  in  Penetanguishene  were 
built  by  Revol,  Mitchell  and  Simpson  for  stores,  all  ol  cedar.  Old  Ste. 
Anne's  (R.C.)  church  was  built  by  Rev.  Father  Dempsey,*  missionary, 
who  died  while  on  the  road  to  Barrie,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at 
Penetanguishene.  The  old  church  was  built  of  upright  posts  and  the 
spaces  filled  in  with  cedar  logs,  laid  horizontally,  and  let  into  the  posts 
by  a  tenon  and  extended  mortise.  Rev.  Father  Proulx  was  the  next 
priest,  then  Father  Charest.  I  came  to  Victoria  Harbor  (Hogg  Bay)  over 
thirty  years  ago.  My  mother  has  been  dead  over  fifty  years.  She  is 
buried  at  Lafontaine  with  my  father.  Kean  &  Fowlie  built  the  mill 
at  Victoria  Harbor.  Asher  Mundy,  who  kept  the  canteen  on  the  old 
military  road,  was  married  to  Mrs.  Vallieres,  widow  of  a  French-Cana- 
dian. There  was  no  house  at  Lafontaine  when  I  first  saw  it.  It  was 
first  called  Ste.  Croix.  The  nearest  house  was  my  father's,  at  Thunder 
Bay,  about  seven  miles  distant.  Louis  Descheneau  built  the  first  house 
there.  Toussaint  Boucher  built  the  "  Iron  Canoe  "  on  the  spot  where  Dr. 
Spohn's  residence  now  stands  in  Penetanguishene,  for  Father  Proulx, 
who  afterward  presented  it  to  the  Government.-)- 

I  made  a  trip  in  the  "  Iron  Canoe  "  with  fifteen  men,  Father  Proulx, 
a  young  priest  named  Lavelle  and  a  Bishop  from  Europe,  up  to  Mani- 
toulin, the  "  Sault "  and  Mackinaw,  and  back.  Father  Crevier  visited 
Drummond  Island  twice  in  my  recollection.  I  carried  the  mail  to  the 
"  Sault "  in  winter  on  snow-shoes.  I  made  the  trip  from  Penetanguishene 
to  the  "  Sault "  and  back  (three  hundred  miles)  with  a  sleigh  and  two 
dogs  in  fifteen  days — snow  three  feet  deep.  I  once  made  the  trip  in 
fourteen  days.  Dig  a  hole  in  the  snow  with  my  snow-shoes,  spread 
spruce  boughs,  eat  piece  of  cold  pork,  smoke  pipe  and  go  to  sleep.  I 
often  had  Mai  de  racquette.  I  would  sharpen  my  flint,  then  split  the 
flesh  of  the  ankle  above  the  instep  in  several  places,  and  sometimes  down 

*For  a  notice  of  Father  Dempsey  and  his  work,  see  Lizars'  "In  the  Days  of  the 
Canada  Company." 

t  It  was  made  of  Russian  sheet  iron. 


140  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

the  calf  of  the  leg  for  a  remedy.  I  was  in  the  Shawanaga  country  for 
furs  on  two  occasions  when  I  could  not  get  out,  on  account  of  floods.  I 
was  four  days  without  food,  which  was  cached  at  the  mouth  of  the  river. 
At  another  time  I  was  five  days  without  food,  except  moss  off  the  rocks, 
on  account  of  floods  and  soft  weather.  I  was  sent  by  the  Government 
to  clear  the  land  where  Waubaushene  now  stands,  for  the  Indians.  I 
planted  potatoes  and  sowed  grain.  I  was  there  when  the  Government 
built  the  first  grist-mill  and  houses  for  the  Indians  at  Coldwater.  The 
Government  afterwards  moved  the  Indians  to  Beausoleil  Island,  Chris- 
tian and  Manitoulin  Islands.  A  man  named  Stone  built  the  first  mill 
at  Severn  River,  before  there  was  any  mill  at  Waubaushene.  I  remem- 
ber seeing  several  cannons  at  the  old  Red  Store  or  Naval  Depot  at 
Penetanguishene. 

Squire  McDonald,  uncle  of  Squire  Sam.  Fraser,  of  Midland,  was 
agent  for  the  North-West  Company,  and  came  from  Drummond  Island 
the  year  before  we  did.  Dr.  Mitchell,  his  son  Andrew,  Wm.  Simpson 
and  Revol,  all  came  about  the  same  time.  I  knew  about  the  Tom  Land- 
rigan  scrape — getting  into  trouble  about  stolen  Government  military 
supplies — mighty  close  shave  for  Tom — he  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged. 
I  saw  Prisque  soon  after  he  fell  and  broke  his  neck  in  Penetanguishene. 
He  looked  as  if  he  had  a  black  handkerchief  tied  round  his  neck.  He 
was  sawing  off  a  board  lying  across  the  beams,  and  sawed  it  too  short 
and  pitched  down  head  first.  I  saw  the  drunken  soldier,  who  cut  his 
throat  at  Mundy's  Canteen,  and  who  was  buried  near  the  old  cricket 
ground.  I  was  fireman  for  three  summers  on  the  steamer  Gore,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Fraser,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Hippolyte  Bris- 
sette.  I  went  with  the  volunteers  to  Chippawa  and  Navy  Island  to 
clear  out  the  Mackenzie  rebels.  My  father  was  married  twice.  I  was 
the  eldest  of  the  first  family,  and  worked  for  myself  since  I  was  fourteen 
years  old.     I  have  had  a  family  of  fifteen  children. 

mrs.  Boucher's  narrative. 

My  maiden  name  was  Rosette  Larammee,  born  on  Drummond  Island 
December  12th,  1815,  the  year  after  the  war.  My  husband  was  Jean 
Baptiste  Boucher,  also  a  native  of  Drummond  Island.  My  father's  name 
was  Jacques  Adam  Larammee,  born  in  Lower  Canada.  He  hired  with 
the  North- West  Company  and  went  up  to  Lake  Superior,  came  back,  and 
went  to  New  Zealand  (?),  where  he  caught  the  fever.  On  recovering,  he 
came  home  and  went  up  to  Mackinaw  with  the  British  soldiers,  where 
he  afterwards  married  Rosette  Cloutier,  a  half-breed  woman ;  then 
moved  with  the  forces  to  Drummond  Island.     We  left  Drummond  Island 


THE    MIGRATION   OF   VOYAGEURS   FROM    DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         141 

in  April,  1828,  and  were  in  the  sugar  camp  when  some  of  the  others 
started.  The  Labattes  left  before  the  soldiers.  We  came  in  a  large 
bateau  with  two  other  families  and  a  span  of  horses.  Our  family  con- 
sisted of  father,  mother,  four  children — Julien,  Zoa,  James,  and  myself. 
James  was  only  two  years  old.  I  was  about  thirteen.  There  were  with 
us  Louis  Lepine,  wife,  and  one  child,  Frances,  who  afterwards  became 
the  wife  of  William  Rawson,  of  Coldwater.  Pierre  Lepine,  who  with 
his  wife  and  child  were  wrecked  with  the  soldiers,  was  Louis's  brother. 
Antoine  Fortin,  wife,  and  three  children,  were  also  with  us.  We  came 
by  the  North  Shore,  and  were  one  month  on  the  way.  We  camped  at 
Mississaga  Point,  McBean's  Post,*  La  Cloche,  She-bon-an-ning,  Moose 
Point  and  Minniekaignashene,  the  last  camping-place  before  reaching 
Penetanguishene.  Belval,  Quebec,  and  Rondeau  all  came  from  Drum- 
mond  Island  and  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie.  Pierre  Rondeau,  while 
planting  potatoes,  found  a  root  of  la  carotte  a  moureau,  and  his  wife  took 
it  away  from  him.  While  she  was  getting  dinner  he  ate  some  and  died. 
Fraser,  who  kept  a  canteen  on  Drummond  Island  and  was  wrecked  with 
the  soldiers,  started  a  tavern  at  the  old  cricket  ground,  near  the  little 
lake,  which  was  afterwards  called  Fraser's  lake.f  Joseph  Craddock,  of 
Coldwater,  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Simpson,  came  from  Drummond  Island. 
Their  mother  was  a  half-breed.  I  remember  a  bishop,  named  Thombeau, 
and  Father  Crevier,  once  visited  Drummond  Island.  My  father  and 
mother  were  married  in  Penetanguishene  by  Bishop  McDonnell,  who 
married  several  couples  during  his  visit  to  Penetanguishene  shortly  after 
we  moved  from  Drummond  Island.  Louis  Descheneaux  and  his  wife, 
Gustave  Boyer  and  his  wife,  Charles  Cadieux  and  his  wife,  and  several 
others  were  married  at  the  same  time.  We  settled  on  the  lot  now 
owned  by  Quesnelle,  and  afterwards  moved  to  our  present  home  on  lot 
17,  con.  17,  Tiny.  Dr.  Boyer  practised  and  lived  in  Penetanguishene. 
Joseph  Giroux  started  for  Thunder  Bay  with  provisions  for  his  son, 
Camile,  who  was  fishing.  He  lost  his  way  and  wandered  down  to 
Pinery  Point.  My  son,  Narcisse  Boucher,  and  several  others  started  out 
to  hunt  for  him.  The  snow  was  two  feet  deep  and  no  roads.  They  found 
him  on  the  third  day  in  the  afternoon  lying  on  some  boughs  behind  a 
big  oak  log,  his  hands  and  feet  frozen  solid,  and  his  dog  wrapped  in  the 
breast  of  his  coat  to  help  keep  him  warm.  They  made  a  stretcher  of 
withes  covered  with  boughs,  and  carried  him  home  on  their  shoulders, 
relieving  each  other  by  turns.  Giroux  was  obliged  to  suffer  amputation 
of  both  hands  and  feet.    Mr.  Boucher,  my  husband,  died  several  years  ago. 

*Mrs.  Jameson,  writing  in  1837  ("  Winter  Studies  and  Summer  Rambles,"  Vol.  3, 
p.  256)  places  McBean's  Post  at  La  Cloche. 
+Now  St.  Andrew's  or  Mud  Lake. 


142  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

JEAN   BAPTISTE   SYLVESTRE'S   NARRATIVE. 

I  was  born  at  Mackinaw  on  All-Saints'  day  in  1813,  the  second  year 
of  the  American  War.  My  father's  name  was  Jean  Baptiste  Sylvestre, 
who  went  up  with  the  North- West  Company,  became  a  soldier  in  the 
British  army  and  fought  at  Mackinaw.  He  received  his  discharge, 
moved  to  Drummond  Island  with  the  troops,  and  started  business  as  a 
fur  trader.  He  came  from  the  North -West  to  help  the  British,  and 
joined  the  force  at  St.  Joseph  Island.  My  mother's  maiden  name  was 
Angelique  McKay,  a  half-breed  woman  of  Scotch  descent,  whom  my 
father  married  at  Mackinaw,  where  she  was  drowned  when  I  was  about 
two  years  old.  Just  before  Mackinaw  was  given  up  to  the  Yankees  my 
mother  left  in  a  small  sailboat  with  a  company  of  young  people  to  visit 
Manitoulin  Island,  and  was  only  a  few  yards  from  the  shore  when  the 
boom  shifted,  and,  striking  my  mother  on  the  forehead,  knocked  her 
overboard,  and  she  was  drowned.  The  officers  and  men  of  the  garrison 
assisted  in  dragging  the  lake  for  her,  and  did  all  they  could  to  find  her, 
but  her  body  was  never  recovered.  After  moving  to  Drummond  Island, 
in  1816,  my  father  brought  me  to  Nottawasaga  River  in  a  large  birch- 
bark  canoe,  with  some  Indians,  on  our  way  to  Montreal,  to  leave  me  with 
my  grandfather.  We  went  up  the  river,  crossed  the  portage  to  Hew- 
son's  Point,  Grassi  Point,  Roache's  Point,  where  we  met  a  lot  of  Indians, 
then  to  Holland  Landing  and  on  to  Newmarket.  There  were  only  a 
storehouse  and  two  small  log  huts  at  the  landing.  My  father  made 
arrangements  with  Mr.  Roe,  merchant  at  Newmarket,  who  sent  me  to 
school,  and  then  I  engaged  to  drive  team  for  him  and  make  collections 
all  over  the  country.  I  met  a  party  of  young  people  in  Georgina  and 
played  the  fiddle  all  night  for  them  while  they  danced.  My  father 
came  to  Newmarket  with  his  furs.  He  met  tribes  of  Indians  in  the 
west  clothed  in  deer  and  rabbit  skins,*  and  who  had  no  axes,  knives  or 
iron  instruments.  He  traded  among  the  Muskoka  lakes  and  at 
Sylvestre's  Lake  in  Parry  Sound.  He  took  me  with  him  on  one  trip. 
We  got  short  of  provisions,  and  he  sent  two  Indians  out  for  more.  They 
got  drunk  and  did  not  return.  Father  was  obliged  to  eat  moss  from 
the  rocks  and  kill  our  little  dog  to  save  our  lives.  At  last  we  reached 
the  Narrows,  near  Orillia,  where  Francis  Gaudaur,  a  half-breed,  lived. 
Captain  Laughton  and  my  father  came  from  Holland  Landing  across 
Lake  Simcoe  to  the  Narrows,  down  the  Severn  River  to  "  Baushene " 
(Waubaushene),  thence  to  Penetanguishene  to  see  the  channel.  When 
they  arrived  at  Penetanguishene  Bay  the  Drummond  Islanders  were 

*  Some  branch  or  tribe  of  the  Beaver  Indians  of  Peace  River  or  Mackenzie  River. 


M  1 

oo  <c 

£18 


5?f 


go 

3  f 


be 
> 
to 

H 

GO 

H 

H 

GO 

<! 

w 

CO 

H 
to 
W 


»  o 

3  3 

> 

"  ° 

S3 

as 

H 

o 

J?S 

S3 

3   M. 

(0     t-H 

w 

g     P 

f 

> 

00     ,_i 

to 

^2 

> 

E3  & 

H 

-0)  OS 

H 

W 

THE   MIGRATION   OF   VOYAGEURS   FROM   DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         143 

camped  on  Barrack's  Point,  in  wigwams  made  of  poles  covered  with 
cedar  bark.  My  father  traded  with  Gordon,  who  settled  on  Penetan- 
guishene  Bay  long  before  the  troops  moved  from  Drummond  Island. 
William  Beausoleil  came  before  him  and  settled  on  Beausoleil  Island.  I 
was  with  the  party  who  brought  Colonel  Jarvis,  Colonel  Sparks  and 
Lady  Jameson  down  from  Manitoulin  Island  to  Penetanguishene  in 
birch-bark  canoes.  We  stopped  at  Skull  Island,  where  there  was  a 
large  pit  in  the  solid  rock  filled  with  skeletons.  Mrs.  Jameson  asked 
someone  to  get  a  skull  for  her,  and  Thomas  Leduc  went  down  and  got 
one.  They  put  it  in  the  canoe  near  my  feet,  and  I  told  them  to  take  it 
away.  Mrs.  Jameson  kept  it  in  the  canoe  with  her.  We  took  her  to 
Coldwater,  where  an  ox-team  and  waggon  was  procured,  and  she  was 
driven  to  Orillia  (the  Narrows),  where  she  boarded  a  vessel  for  Holland 
Landing,  thence  on  to  Toronto.  I  once  took  the  wife  of  Colonel  Jarvis 
in  a  canoe,  with  two  Indians,  from  Coldwater  to  Beausoleil  Island  and 
Penetanguishene  to  visit  the  Indians.  She  returned  by  the  old  military 
road  to  Kempenfeldt  Bay,  and  across  to  the  Landing  home.  I  recollect 
seeing  Sir  John  Franklin  at  Newmarket  in  1825.  I  hauled  the  oak 
timber  from  Lanigan's  Lake  to  build  the  Penetanguishene,  the  first 
steamer  built  here,  near  the  site  of  McGibbon's  mill.  Mr.  Morrison  had 
the  contract  for  building  the  first  Indian  houses  on  Beausoleil  Island. 
Mr.  Roe  had  the  contract  for  supplying  provisions  to  the  garrison  at 
Penetanguishene.  He  hired  twenty-two  teams  from  the  Davidites,  near 
Sharon.  I  drove  one  team,  and  they  followed  each  other  at  intervals  of 
one  hour,  going  from  the  landing  across  the  ice,  through  the  old  military 
road  to  Penetanguishene  and  the  barracks.  I  was  with  Mr.  Longhouse 
in  Yaughan  for  two  years,  and  with  Captain  Strachan  for  three  seasons 
hunting  on  Lake  St.  Clair.  Two  of  the  vessels  sunk  here  in  Penetan- 
guishene harbor  {Scorpion  and  Tigress)  were  American  schooners 
captured  at  the  Detour  by  Adjutant  Keating  and  his  men.  William 
Robinson  built  the  first  mill  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  now  owned  by 
Copeland.  Andrew  Mitchell  was  the  first  postmaster  at  Penetanguishene. 
Serpent  River  got  its  name  from  a  perpendicular  rock  at  its  mouth,  on 
which  a  huge  serpent  is  neatly  carved.  I  went  with  Colonel  Sparks, 
Golonel  Jarvis  and  several  Government  officers  on  a  trip  round  the 
lakes  hunting  for  the  rebel  Mackenzie.  My  brother-in-law,  Lewis 
Solomon,  and  several  French-Canadians  went  as  assistants.  We  went 
up  to  Manitoulin  and  the  Sault,  around  by  Mackinaw  and  down  to 
Sarnia,  Detroit  and  Maiden,  then  down  Lake  Erie  to  Buffalo.  The 
Americans  said,  "  If  he  were  hidden  anywhere  there,  they  would  give 
him  up."     We  went  down  the  Niagara,  portaged  round  the  falls,  and 


144  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

went  round  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario,  Hamilton,  then  down  to  the 
Credit  to  see  the  Indians,  and  so  on  to  Toronto.*  One  of  the  Government 
officials  expressed  himself  very  strongly,  saying,  "  They  had  no  business 
spending  money  on  such  a  trip."  Lady  Jameson  had  been  up  to  Lake 
Superior,  and  had  been  brought  down  from  the  "  Sault "  by  some  of  our 
people  of  the  North-West  Company  to  Manitoulin  Island,  where  she  was 
taken  in  charge  by  Colonel  Jarvis  and  his  party.  I  often  stopped  with 
Capt.  T.  G.  Anderson,  Indian  superintendent  at  Manitoulin.  I  was  at 
Baushene  (Waubaushene)  when  Mackenzie's  Rebellion  broke  out  in  1837. 
We  lived  at  Coldwater,  where  my  father  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-one 
years.  I  married  Rosette  Solomon,  daughter  of  William  Solomon, 
Government  interpreter  to  the  Indians. 

ANTOINE   LABATTE'S   NARRATIVE. 

I  was  born  on  Drummond  Island,  16th  September,  1824.  We  left 
the  Island  in  1827.  My  father's  name  was  Louis  George  Labatte,  a 
soldier  in  the  British  Army,  and  a  blacksmith  by  trade.  He  was  at  the 
capture  of  Mackinaw,  and  fought  in  the  war  of  1812.  He  was  born  in 
Lower  Canada,  and  went  up  with  the  North-West  Company,  and  after 
three  years  in  the  British  service  at  Mackinaw,  returned  to  Drummond 
Island  with  the  soldiers  and  stayed  there  eleven  years.  He  then  moved 
to  Holland  Landing,  stayed  there  two  years,  then  to  Penetanguishene, 
and  lastly  to  Thunder  Bay  (Tiny),  where  he  died  in  1872.  My  mother 
died  in  1863,  and  both  are  buried  at  Lafontaine.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Julia  Frances  Grouette,  a  half-breed.  I  am  three-quarters  French  and 
one-quarter  Indian  blood.  We  left  Drummond  Island  in  August,  in  a 
bateau,  towed  by  the  schooner  Alice,  Captain  Hackett  commander. 
The  vessel  was  subsequently  wrecked  on  Horse  Island.  We  came  by 
the  outer  channel,  past  Tobermory,  and  landed  at  Cedar  Point  in  Tiny, 
the  same  month.  Eighteen  persons  came  in  the  bateau,  besides  provis- 
ions and  household  effects.  There  were  six  of  the  Labatte  family,  four 
of  the  Grouette  family,  Antoine  Recollet  and  child,  Francois  Recollet  and 
child,  Jessie  Solomon,  and  an  Indian  named  Jacobe.  Captain  Hackett 
had  suffered  shipwreck  on  the  sea.  His  vessel  was  burned  and  he  saved 
his  life  by  clinging  to  a  small  piece  of  the  burning  wreck  till  he  was 
rescued.  Captain  Hackett  was  badly  burned  on  one  side  of  his  face  and 
neck,  so  that  the  cords  were  drawn  down,  causing  a  peculiar  twitching 
of  the  muscles  and  a  continual  turning  of  his  face  to  one  side.     We 

*  An  expedition  (perhaps  this  one)  to  intercept  W.  L.  Mackenzie  in  1837,  is  mentioned 
in  the  Narrative  of  John  Monague,  of  Christian  Island.  See  Transactions  of  the  Canadian 
Institute,  Fourth  Series  (1892),  vol.  3,  p.  4. 


THE    MIGRATION    OF    VOYAGEURS    FROM    DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         145 

camped  at  Cedar  Point  one  night  and  left  next  morning  for  Nottawas- 
aga.  We  went  up  the  Nottawasaga  to  Pine  River,  within  nine  miles  of 
Barrie,  and  portaged  over  to  Lake  Simcoe,  and  down  to  Holland  Landing. 
We  stayed  there  two  years,  then  went  to  White's  Corners  in  Oro  and 
stayed  there  about  one  year,  then  came  to  Penetanguishene  in  1831.  We 
first  lived  on  the  lot  on  the  corner  next  Shannahan's  blacksmith  shop, 
Penetanguishene,  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Mundy,  then  on  the  lot  now  owned 
by  Charles  McGibbon.  The  little  steamer  Penetanguishene  was  built^ 
I  think,  about  1832,  by  Mitchell  &  Thompson,  on  the  spot  where  McGib- 
bon's  Mill  now  stands,  on  Water  Street.  We  left  Penetanguishene  in 
1834,  to  go  to  Meaford  to  take  up  land  received  for  Government  service. 
We  were  in  a  bateau  with  our  goods  and  provisions,  being  towed  by  the 
steamer  Penetanguishene,  on  board  of  which  were  Captain  Workman 
and  family  and  Mr.  Rattray  and  family,  with  their  household  furniture, 
also  going  to  Meaford,  accompanied  by  a  Mr. Vail;  Stephen  Jeffrey  in  his 
sail-boat  was  also  being  towed.  A  heavy  storm  arose  before  we  reached 
Christian  Island.  Our  bateau  smashed  the  back  windows  of  the  cabin 
of  the  little  steamer,  and  one  of  the  lines  broke  by  which  we  were  being 
towed.  We  were  driven  on  Christian  Island,  near  where  the  lighthouse 
stands.  After  a  little  time  the  captain  thought  he  would  try  again,  and 
my  father  refused  to  go.  We  were  obliged  to  unload  the  bateau,  as  it 
belonged  to  the  steamer.  We  unloaded  our  goods  and  blacksmith's  tools 
into  a  birch  canoe,  while  they  started  the  second  time  for  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains, but  were  obliged  to  return.  We  camped  there  about  a  week. 
There  were  no  Indians  there  then.  When  the  storm  ceased,  Captain 
Beman  came  along  with  his  sloop  and  took  Captain  Workman  and  his 
party  to  Meaford,  but  left  Mr.  Vail.  My  father  found  him  one  day 
without  any  food,  and  brought  him  to  our  camp.  Antoine  Lacourse,  a 
fisherman  from  Penetanguishene,  and  some  friends,  came  to  take  us  back 
to  Penetanguishene.  We  started,  but  the  ice  was  so  thick  it  took  three 
men  with  sticks  in  the  front  of  the  bateau  to  break  it.  We  got  as  far 
as  Thunder  Bay  (Tiny),  and  landed  at  a  fisherman's  cabin,  but  twelve 
feet  square,  where  we  stayed  for  the  night,  with  fifteen  men,  besides 
eight  of  our  own  family.  We  built  a  place  to  winter  in,  then  built  a  log 
house,  and  lived  on  the  bay  ever  since.  The  old  house  is  still  standing. 
Tontine  Martin,  a  fisherman  from  Penetanguishene,  built  a  small 
cabin  just  before  we  came,  but  occupied  it  only  temporarily.  Camile 
Giroux  was  the  next  settler,  about  twenty  years  after  we  came.  My 
father  set  out  fruit  trees,  which  grew  from  seed  dropped  on  the  beach 
by  fisherman  and  travellers.  Michael  Labatte,  of  Victoria  Harbor,  is 
my  half-brother.  His  mother's  Indian  name  was  Oh-ge-ke-qua. 
10 


146  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

In  my  father's  time  a  "  Yankee  "  vessel  often  came  to  Thunder  Bay 
with  whiskey  and  hid  the  barrels  in  the  sand.  Stephen  Jeffery,  of  Pene- 
tanguishene,  would  come  through  the  Indian  trail  from  Colborne  Bay 
and  get  the  whiskey  and  take  it  across  to  his  canteen.  After  the  barrels 
were  emptied  they  would  break  them  up  and  leave  the  staves  on  the 
sand.  They  would  sometimes  dig  holes  in  the  gravel  at  Lighthouse 
Point,  on  Christian  Island,  and  hide  the  whiskey  and  cover  it  with  brush, 
until  they  came  after  it.  The  distance  through  the  Indian  trail  across 
to  Colborne  Bay  opposite  to  the  barracks  was  called  seven  miles.  I 
worked  two  years  in  Saginaw  and  at  the  Bruce  Mines,  with  three  hun- 
dred men,  under  Manager  Campbell.*  I  attended  school  in  Pene- 
tanguishene  three  months  under  a  teacher  named  Antoine  Lacourse. 
His  grandson,  Wm.  Lacourse,  and  Francis  Marchildon  were  drowned 
some  years  since  on  their  way  to  Christian  Island.  I  knew  Rondeau  at 
the  old  Fort,  who  ate  a  root  of  la  carotte  a  moureaw  (wild  parsnip)  and 
was  poisoned.  He  was  planting  potatoes  and  found  the  root.  His  wife 
said  it  was  good  to  eat.  While  she  was  getting  dinner  he  ate  some  and 
died  the  same  night.  I  saw  him  when  they  buried  him  in  Pene- 
tanguishene.  The  Labattes  left  Drummond  Island  in  1827 ;  the  troops 
left  in  1828,  and  most  of  the  French-Canadians  in  1829. 

I  heard  of  the  burning  of  the  schooner  Nancy  at  Nottawasaga.  She 
ran  into  the  river  followed  by  the  Yankee  schooners.  She  got  inside  the 
bar,  where  they  had  a  slight  skirmish,  when  the  captain  set  fire  to  her 
to  prevent  her  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Yankees.  While  passing 
Detroit  the  captain  kept  a  keg  of  powder  on  deck  ready  to  blow  her  up 
in  case  of  attack.  The  captain  and  his  men  were  left  with  nothing  but 
the  yawl  boat,  and  they  made  their  way  back  to  St.  Joseph  Island  by 
the  North  Shore,  where  they  saw  two  "  Yankee "  vessels.  They  ran 
across  to  Mackinaw  and  got  permission  from  the  Colonel  and  returned 
and  captured  the  two  schooners.  Capt.  McTavish  boarded  one  of  the 
vessels  as  a  negro  was  in  the  act  of  loading  a  cannon,  when  he  cut  off  his 
head  with  a  sword,  the  former  falling  overboard.  The  captain  seized 
the  body  and  pitched  it  over  also,  saying,  as  he  did  so,  "  Follow  your 
head."f 

Pierre  Giroux  took  a  squaw  for  his  wife  from  Moose  Point  and 

*  A  very  interesting  account  of  the  Bruce  Mines  when  at  the  height  of  their  prosperity 
(in  1849-50)  may  be  found  in  the  Second  Report  of  the  Ontario  Bureau  of  Mines  (1892) 
pages  171-8.  It  was  written  by  Walter  William  Palmer,  and  is  entitled,  "A  Pioneer's 
Mining  Experience  on  Lake  Superior  and  Lake  Huron." 

fThis  is  a  popular  version  of  the  capture  of  the  two  "American"  schooners,  Scorpion 
and  Tigress,  near  Mackinaw  in  1814.  Another  version  of  the  capture,  from  the  pen  of  John 
McDonald  of  Garth,  may  be  found  in  Masson's  "Bourgeois,"  II,  p.  55. 


THE   MIGRATION   OF    VOYAGEURS   FROM   DRUMMOND   ISLAND.         147 

settled  on  Penetanguishene  Bay.  She  appeared  to  be  a  little  crazy. 
When  Bishop  McDonnell  visited  Penetanguishene  he  ordered  them  to 
marry  or  separate.  Giroux  gave  her  a  blanket  and  sent  her  away.  She 
wrapped  her  babe  in  the  blanket  and  started  across  the  ice,  but  when 
she  reached  Giant's  Tomb  Island  her  babe  was  frozen  to  death.  Pierre 
afterwards  got  his  hands  and  feet  so  badly  frozen  while  hauling  fish 
down  from  Moose  Point  that  they  had  to  be  amputated.  His  brother, 
Joseph,  started  with  provisions  for  his  son,  Camile,  who  was  fishing  on 
Thunder  Bay,  and  got  lost.  The  snow  was  two  or  three  feet  deep  and 
no  roads.  He  was  found  three  days  later  near  Pinery  Point,  with  his 
hands  and  feet  frozen.  They  had  to  be  amputated.  His  son  Joseph 
still  lives  in  Penetanguishene. 

Andrew  Vallier  parted  with  his  squaw  and  they  afterwards  met 
again  and  were  married  by  Rev.  Father  Proulx.  They  generally 
married  their  wives  when  the  priest  came.  Point  Douglas,  to  the  west 
of  Thunder  Bay  (Tiny),  was  named  after  a  marine  surveyor.  My  lot  is 
north  half  No.  16,  con.  19,  broken  front,  Tiny.  My  brother,  Ambrose, 
lives  on  lot  13,  con.  17,  Tiny.     I  married  Mary  Cote  for  my  first  wife. 

ANGELIQUE   LANGLADE. 

The  concluding  narrative  of  these  personal  recollections  is  that  of 
Angelique  Langlade,  still  living  in  Penetanguishene  at  an  advanced  age, 
and  the  last  survivor  but  one  of  a  somewhat  noted  family.  Her  com- 
mand of  English  is  very  limited,  but  her  mixed  dialect  so  picturesque 
and  pointed,  that  I  am  constrained  to  present  it  almost  verbatim,  in  her 
own  simple  but  expressive  style,  with  apologies  to  several  writers  of 
dialect  literature. 

Her  Narrative. 

Ma  name,  Angelique  Langlade;  born  Drummon  Islan;  me  Chippawa 
half-breed;  ma  mudder,  Josephine  Ah-quah-dah, Chippawa  squaw,  Yankee 
tribe ;  ma  fadder,  Charles  Langlade,  French  half-breed,  hees  born  Macki- 
naw, an  move  Drummon  Islan  wid  Breeteesh.  I  no  spik  good  Eengleesh 
ver  well.  I  not  know  how  old  I  be — ha-a — I  no  chicken — me.  I  tink 
bout  seven,  ten,  mebbe  tirteen  year  ole  when  we  come  Pentang.  Mebbe 
some  day  God  tell  me  how  ole  I  be  when  I  die.  Ma  fadder,  mudder, 
Charlie,  Louie,  Pierre,  two  Marguerites,  Angelique,  dats  me,  an  Delede, 
all  come  in  big  bateau  from  Nort  shore.  Priess  mak  mistak  an  baptise 
two  Marguerites.  Katrine  born  Pentang.  All  dead  but  two,  Delede 
(Mrs.  Precourt)  an  me — dat's  Angelique.  We  come  Gordon's  pinte  ;  mak 
wigwam  cedar  bark,  stay  dare  leetle  tarn  ;  wait  for  land,  den  come  ware 


148  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

McA vela's  place  on  de  hill,  an  leeve  dare  lang,  lang  tarn.*  Soldiers  come 
nex  year  after  we  come  Gordon's  pinte.  Ma  granfadder  Capn.  Charles 
Langlade.f  Good  French,  come  Montreal ;  work  for  Hudson  Bay  Coy., 
marry  Chippawa  squaw — big,  big  soldier  in  Breeteesh  army — he  fight  f  er 
Mackinaw  1812 — much  good,  loyal  to  Eengleesh — had  ver  fine  sword — 
after  war  went  to  Green  Bay,  where  he  die — had  tousan  acre  Ian — 
built  ver  big  fine  stone  house,  where  he  lef  hees  sword,  piano  an  lots 
money — ver,  ver  rich.  Had  tree  sons  an  tree  daughters — Alixe,  Indians 
mak  him  big  chief  way,  way  off  in  Unat  Stat ;  Charlie,  dats  ma  fadder, 
he  come  Drummon  Islan  wid  Breeteesh  soldiers  and  den  he  come  Pentang; 
Napoleon,  he  go  way  an  nevare  come  back  no  more — nevare  hear  from 
him  every  years — speks  lak  hees  dead  long  tarn.  One  daughter  kep 
Mackinaw,  where  she  married  an  leeve  ;  two  go  to  school,  Montreal,  get 
married  an  go  to  Lac  Montaigne  to  ieeve.  Lots  ma  friens  Langlades 
leeve  Montreal — fine  peoples — ver  rich.  Ma  granmudder,  Angelique  Lang- 
lade, she  come  on  visit  from  Green  Bay  an  die  in  Pentang.  She  ver,  ver 
ole  when  she  die.  Father  Point,  Missionary  Priess,  on  veesit  from  Wek- 
wam-i-kon,  he  bury  her.  He  say  she  more  as  hunner  year  ole.  Ma 
sister,  Marguerite,  she  marry  George  Gordon,  hees  secon  wife.  She  die 
in  Toronto.  Odder  Marguerite,  she  die  in  Pentang.  Dr.  Mitchell  come 
Drummon  Islan,  too ;  hees  wife  Chippewa  squaw  ;  she  die  fore  he  come 
here.  Hees  son,  Andrew  Mitchell,  kep  store  in  ole  log-house  where 
Charlie  Wright's  barn  ees,  on  Water  Street.  Ole  Dr.  Mitchell,  hees  son 
Andre*  an  some  more  buried  on  ole  Mitchell  farm.  Jacko  Vasseur, 
Batcheesh,  young  Jacques,  Marguerite,  Paul  an  Rosette  all  buried  on 
Gidley's.  Mr.  Simpson,  trader,  he  marry  squaw  on  Drummon  Islan ;  she 
buried  behind  ole  store  on  Water  Street;  hees  secon  wife  half-breed, 
sister  Jo.  Craddock,  Coldwater.  Mr.  Keating  capture  Yankee  schooner 
on  Drummon  Islan. 

[I  have  in  my  possession  a  copy  of  a  letter  (Report)  in  French,  written  by  Capt_ 
Charles  Langlade,  Angelique's  grandfather,  in  1783,  from  La  Ba>  to  the  commandant 
at  Mackinaw,  detailing  an  attack  on  Wisconsin  Portage  by  the  Indians,  which  he  was 
sent  to  repulse. +  He  was  also  sent  with  a  detachment  to  the  relief  of  Governor  Hamil- 
ton, who  was  imprisoned  by  the  Indians  at  Yincennes.    At  the  close  of  the  war  Captain 

*  The  old  Langlade  mansion  and  original  block-house  is  still  standing. 

tFora  long  article  on  Chas.  de  Langlade,  see  Joseph  Tasse's  "  Les  Canadiens  de 
l'Ouest"  Vol.  L,  which  also  contains  some  lists  of  his  descendants.  See  also  the  index  to 
Coues'  edition  of  the  Journal  of  Alex.  Henry  the  younger,  under  "Langlade,"  for  a  con- 
cise biography. 

X  Notices  of  Langlade  and  his  Indians  at  Labaye  (Green  Bay)  and  Vincennes  may  be 
found  in  the  Report  on  Canadian  Archives,  1890,  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  pages  81,  84,. 
85,  109,  etc. 


LIST   OF   THE   DRUMMOND   ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  149 

Langlade  and  one  son  went  to  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  while  another  son,  Charles,  accom- 
panied the  British  forces  to  Drummond  Island.  Subsequent  to  the  Captain's  death 
in  Green  Bay,  his  wife  died  in  Penetanguishene,  while  on  a  visit  to  her  son,  about  the 
year  1845,  at  an  advanced  age.  She  was  reputed  to  be  over  one  hundred  years.  The 
stone  mansion,  sword  and  piano  are  still  in  possession  of  descendants  at  Green  Bay, 
and  highly  prized  as  memorials  of  Captain  Langlade.  Records  in  possession  of  the 
Gordon  family  prove  that  Angelique  was  born  about  1820,  if  not  earlier.] 


LIST   OF   THE   DRUMMOND  ISLAND    VOYAGEURS. 

Amyot,  Colbert,  was  born  in  Quebec,  went  up  with  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  was  with  Admiral  Bayfield  in  the  survey  of  the  thirty 
thousand  islands  of  Georgian  Bay  in  the  old  Recovery.  He  accompanied 
the  admiral  to  Fort  William,  and  with  Hippolyte  Brissette  and  William 
Cowan,  also  half-breeds,  helped  to  build  the  new  Recovery,  a  sailing 
vessel,  with  which  they  completed  the  survey.  His  ancestors  were 
Charles  and  Joseph  Jean  Baptiste  Amyot,  of  Vincelotte,  Quebec,  the 
original  grantees  of  that  fief  in  1672.  He  has  a  son,  Colbert,  living  at 
St.  Joseph  Island,  and  another  at  St.  Ignace,  Mich.  He  was  married  to 
a  daughter  of  the  interpreter,  Wm.  Solomon.  (See  Louie  Solomon's 
Narrative.) 

Auger,  Josephette. 

Barnard,  M.,  married  a  daughter  of  Alixe  Lamorandiere,  returned 
to  the  "  Sault,"  where  he  has  sons  still  living,  and  at  St  Joseph  Island. 

Bell,  John.  A  genuine  French  half-breed  with  an  English  name, 
and  married  to  a  half-breed  woman.  I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain 
the  origin  of  his  name.  He  appears  to  have  been  more  than  usually 
clever,  as  Gordon,  the  trader,  tried  to  retain  his  services  for  collecting 
furs  from  the  Indians.     He  soon  returned  to  the  "  Sault." 

Boucher,  Jean  Baptiste,  first  settled  on  lot  No.  15,  concession  16, 
Tiny;  removed  to  lot  No.  17,  concession  17,  still  occupied  by  his  widow 
and  son,  Narcisse  Boucher.  He  was  born  in  Quebec.  His  family 
connections  include  that  noted  branch  of  Jean  Baptiste  Boucher  de 
Chambly,  a  grandson  of  M.  de  Chambly,  the  original  grantee  in  1672, 
who  was  killed  in  an  Italian  campaign.  He  died  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
one  years,  and  is  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Boucher,  Pierre,  once  owned  the  lot  where  Beck  &  Co.'s  mill  now 
stands  in  Penetanguishene. 


150  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Boissonneau,  Joseph,  came  from  St.  Joseph  Island.  His 
descendants  still  live  in  Tiny. 

Berger,  Joseph.  His  son  Charles,  at  Victoria  Harbor,  and  other 
descendants  are  still  living. 

Brcjneau,  Baptiste,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie,  Tay,  on  the 
Jesuit  lot,  and  gave  the  name  to  Bruneauville  Station  at  that  place.  He 
is  descended  from  the  family  of  Francois  Pierre  Bruneau,  of  Montarville, 
Quebec,  who  purchased  that  fief  in  1830.  His  descendants  live  in 
Victoria  Harbor  and  Tay. 

Bourassa,  Gabriel.     Descendants  of  his  are  still  living  in  Tiny. 

Bareille,  Louis,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie,  Tay. 

Beaubien,  M. 

Boisvert,  Edouard,  went  to  Lake  Simcoe. 

Boyer,  Gotfried  (near  sighted),  settled  in  Tiny.  His  son  is  living 
in  Midland. 

Boyer,  Gustave. 

Boyer,  Baptiste. 

Boyer,  Pierre. 

Boyer,  Charles. 

Boyer,  Joseph. 

Boyer,  William. 

Beaudria,  Antoine. 

Bellval,  Baptiste,  had  no  hair  on  his  head  or  nails  on  his  fingers 
and  toes.  He  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie,  was  mail-carrier  for  some 
time,  and  died  at  Bruce  Mines. 

Beaudria,  Louis,  returned  to  La  Cloche  with  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company. 

Beausoleil,  Louis,  settled  on  Beausoleil  Island  (marked  "Prince 
William  Henry  Island"  on  maps)  in  1819,  and  from  him  the  island 
received  its  name.  He  afterwards  moved  to  Beausoleil  Point,  on 
Penetanguishene  Bay,  where  he  died  at  an  advanced  age.  His  wife  was  a 
full-blooded  Chippewa.  He  is  remembered  by  early  settlers  as  the 
owner  of  a  monster  black  ox,  which  he  drove  or  worked  on  all  occasions. 
He  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Beausoleil,  Alixe,  died  in  Penetanguishene.  Several  children  are 
living  in  Tiny. 

Beausoleil,  Antoine,  went  to  Trenton,  Ontario. 

Beausoleil,  Felicite,  married  Antoine  Recollet,  of  Green  Bay. 
She  died  in  Penetanguishene.  Her  daughter,  Cecelia,  married  Antoine 
Trudeau,  and  is  still  living  in  Tiny. 

Barbou,  Pierre,  went  to  Waubaushene. 


LIST   OF   THE   DRUMMOND   ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  151 

Blette,  dit  Sorelle  Pierre,  was  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  24,  the 
patent  having  been  issued  in  1834.     He  died  in  Owen  Sound. 

Blette,  Louis,  was  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  26,  the  patent  having 
been  issued  in  1834. 

Blette,  Francois.     Descendants  of  his  are  living  in  Parry  Sound. 

Benoit,  Louis,  came  from  the  "  Sault." 

Benoit,  Francois. 

Chevalier,  Louis,  died  in  Penetanguishene.  Sons  are  living  on 
Dokis'  Reserve,  Nipissing.  His  father,  Louis  Chevalier,  took  a  prom- 
inent part  in  charge  of  Indians  at  the  post  of  St.  Joseph  in  ]  783,  under 
Governor  Sinclair,  of  Mackinaw.  He  was  well  versed  in  Green  Bay 
incidents. 

Champagne,  Antoine,  carpenter,  owned  part  of  the  lot  belonging 
to  Allen  L.  McDonnell. 

Craddock,  Joseph,  was  born  on  St.  Joseph  Island  in  1812,  the  first 
year  of  the  American  war.  He  came  to  Penetanguishene  with  the 
soldiers  and  lived  near  the  barracks.  He  was  employed  by  the  govern- 
ment on  the  Orillia  portage  in  1830-32,  in  the  erection  of  houses  for  the 
Indians,  and  received  a  grant  of  fifty  acres  of  land  in  Coldwater,  on 
which  he  resided  till  his  death.  His  father  was  an  officer  in  the  42nd 
Hegiment,  and  returned  to  the  Old  Country  soon  after  he  (Joseph)  was 
born,  and  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  His  aboriginal  descent 
was  so  very  marked,  and  the  Indian  so  predominant  in  his  character, 
that  he  received  a  government  annuity  with  the  other  members  of  the 
Indian  bands.  He  was  scrupulously  honest  and  upright  in  his  dealings, 
highly  respected,  and  a  pattern  to  the  community  in  which  he  lived  over 
sixty  years.  He  died  at  Coldwater  on  the  13th  April,  1900.  He  has 
numerous  descendants. 

Craddock,  Katrine  (Joseph's  sister),  became  the  wife  of  William 
Simpson,  the  early  trader  in  Penetanguishene.  Her  descendants  now 
reside  in  Montreal. 

Chevrette,  Louis,  of  lot  13,  concession  17,  Tiny,  was  born  at  St. 
Hubert,  Quebec,  in  1801,  joined  the  North- West  Company  to  trade  with 
the  Indians,  but  returned  to  the  "  Sault "  and  Drummond  Island,  thence 
to  Penetanguishene.  In  early  years  he  had  a  sugar  camp  on  the  corner 
where  Dr.  Spohn's  residence  now  stands  on  Main  Street,  Penetanguishene. 
He  settled  on  Quesnelle's  place,  near  McAvela's,  afterwards  moved  to 
Tiny,  where  he  died  in  1880,  aged  79  years.  Two  sons,  Moses  (Moise) 
and  Louis,  are  living  in  Tiny ;  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Wynne,  is  living  in 
Penetanguishene,  besides  numerous  descendants. 

Cadieux,  Andre,  a  pensioner,  on  a  Park  lot,  South  Poyntz  Street, 


152  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Penetanguishene,  was  born  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  on  the  Island  of 
Montreal,  and  went  up  with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  He  had  a 
medal,  won  in  the  British  army  in  Lower  Canada.  He  saw  some  hard 
service  going  up  the  Ottawa.  After  reaching  a  certain  point  meat 
supplies  were  stopped  ;  the  allowance  then  became  four  ounces  of  tallow, 
and  one  quart  of  corn  per  day  for  each  man,  and  any  game  they  could 
shoot.  He  was  descended  from  the  family  of  Charles  Cadieux,  of  Quebec 
city,  who  took  the  oath  in  1767,  and  another  of  his  ancestors  was  Joseph 
.  Cadieux,  who  was  at  the  battle  of  Bennington,  and  drew  seven  hundred 
acres  of  land  at  St.  Sulpice  under  Lord  Dorchester  in  1788.  He  had  six 
sons  and  one  daughter.  The  sons  were :  Andre,  jun.,  killed  at  Port 
Severn ;  Isidore,  living  in  Penetanguishene ;  Louis,  Joseph,  Jean,  and 
Baptiste,  living  at  the  "Sault,"  and  in  different  parts  of  the  United 
States.     All  these  were  born  in  Penetanguishene. 

Charpentier,  Antoine,  moved  to  Lake  Simcoe. 

Couture,  William,  died  at  Owen  Sound.  He  was  descended  from 
the  family  of  Guillaume  Couture,  of  Beaumont,  Quebec,  who  took  the 
oath  of  fealty  in  1759. 

Couture,  Joseph,  died  in  Killarney. 

Chenier,  Michael,  returned  to  the  "  Sault "  and  Mackinaw,  and 
died  in  the  House  of  Refuge. 

Clermont,  Francoise,  came  from  Red  River  as  the  wife  of  Francis 
Dussaume,  sen. 

Chapin,  Marguerite,  married  William  Couture. 

Cote,  Charles,  of  lot  16,  concession  16,  Tiny,  died  at  the  age  of 
seventy,  and  is  buried  at  Lafontaine.  He  came  originally  from  La 
Cloche,  and  had  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  He 
was  descended  from  the  family  of  Jean  Baptiste  Cote,  oT  He  Verte, 
Quebec,  1723.     His  descendants  are  still  living  in  Tiny. 

Cote,  Joseph,  owned  lot  18,  concession  15,  Tiny.  His  descendants 
are  living  in  Penetanguishene. 

Cote\  Francois,  settled  on  lot  14,  concession  15,  Tiny. 

Cruson,  Joseph. 

Cadotte,  Angelique,  became  the  wife  of  Pierre  Lepine;  died  at  the 
advanced  age  of  95  years,  and  is  buried  at  Lafontaine.  She  was  wrecked 
on  the  schooner  Hackett  with  her  babe.  (See  Louis  Solomon's  Narrative.) 

Cadotte,  M. 

Cadotte,  Louise,  "  Oh-ge-ke-quah,"  also  known  as  Mother  Pecon, 
was  the  first  wife  of  Louis  George  Labatte,  and  the  mother  of  Michael 
Labatte.     (See  his  Narrative.)     She  died  in  Penetanguishene. 

Caron,  Joseph,  sen.,  was  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  27  in  1834  (old 
Mitchell  farm). 


LIST   OF   THE   DRUMMOND    ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  153 

Caron,  Joseph,  jun.,  was  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  28  in  1834  (old 
Mitchell  farm). 

Caron,  Louis. 

Corbiere,  Eli,  a  half-brother  of  Louis,  has  lived  at  Holland 
Landing  for  sixty  years. 

Corbiere,  Louis,  of  lot  18,  concession  15,  Tiny,  won  a  medal  in  the 
army  in  Lower  Canada.  Descendants  of  his  are  still  living  on  Beausoleil 
Island. 

Corbiere,  David,  owned  Park  lot  33  and  the  town  lot  where  the 
Arcade  now  stands. 

Corbiere,  Maria  (daughter  of  Louis),  was  accidently  shot  by  her 
brother  while  hunting  cows. 

Croteau,  Charles,  sen.,  settled  on  Water  Street,  near  Mitchell's 
corner. 

Croteau,  Charles,  jun.,  moved  to  Holland  Landing. 

Croteau,  Jean  Baptiste. 

Cloutier,  Rosette  (wife  of  Jacques  Adam  Larammee),  died  at  the 
age  of  eighty-three,  and  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Cadieux,  Julie  (daughter  of  Andre,  sen.),  was  born  at  Drummond 
Island,  and  became  the  wife  of  Joseph  Legris.  She  is  now  a  widow 
living  at  Byng  Inlet.  Her  father  and  William  Couture  at  one  time 
occupied  a  double  house,  standing  on  the  corner  where  Dr.  Spohn's 
residence  now  stands  in  Penetanguishene. 

Desmaisons,  Archange,  the  daughter  of  Francis  Desmaisons, 
became  the  wife  of  Henry  Modest  Lemire. 

Desmaisons,  Francois,  once  owned  the  lot  where  the  Memorial 
Church  now  stands.    Has  a  grandson,  Narcisse,  living  in  Penetanguishene. 

Dusang,  Amable,  moved  to  Fesserton,  where  his  descendants  still 
live. 

Dusang,  Benjamin,  dit  Monagre.  One  of  his  sisters  married  into 
the  Vent  family. 

Deschambault,  Pierre,  went  to  Waubaushene.  His  ancestor,  Cap- 
tain Deschambault,  was  at  the  siege  of  St.  John,  and  drew  700  acres  of  land 
in  Longueuil,  under  Lord  Dorchester,  in  1788.  Descendants  are  living 
in  Tiny. 

Deschenaux,  Louis,  of  lot  16,  concession  16,  Tiny,  (now  owned  by 
M.  Duquette)  built  the  first  house  in  Ste.  Croix  (Lafontaine)  about  1830. 
It  is  still  standing.  His  father  was  born  at  Beaumont,  Quebec,  and 
came  up  with  the  North-West  Company.  Among  his  ancestors  was  the 
famous  cure  of  Ancienne  Lorette,  Charles  Joseph  Deschenaux,  son  of 
Joseph  Brassard  Deschenaux,  of  Beaumont,  1781.  Louis  is  buried  at 
Lafontaine.     No  descendants  are  living. 


154  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Desaulniers,  Louis,  settled  at  Gordon's  Point,  then  moved  to  Tiny. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  86  and  is  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Desaulniers,  Charles,  settled  on  Robert  street,  Penetanguishene^ 
on  the  site  of  Elliott's  livery  stable. 

Doucette,  Edward,  once  owned  lot  13,  concession  17,  Tiny  (now 
Moise  Chevrette's). 

Deloge,  Widow,  was  Charles  Vasseur's  mother.  She  was  buried 
on  the  Gidley  farm. 

Duclos,  Calixte. 

Desjardins,  Charles,  settled  on  Water  street,  next  to  Mr.  Hubert, 
Penetanguishene.     He  died  in  Owen  Sound. 

Desjardins,  Joseph,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  23,  in  1834.  His 
descendants  are  still  living  in  Tiny.  Their  name  recalls  the  memorable 
disaster  near  Hamilton  in  1858. 

Desmarais,  Augustin.  His  descendants  are  still  living  in  Pene- 
tanguishene. 

Doleur,  Joseph,  a  stonemason.  He  once  owned  the  lot  on  Robert 
street,  where  Wynne's  residence  stands.  He  returned  to  the  "  Sault," 
where  his  descendants  still  live. 

Fortin,  Henri,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie.  He  went  to  Owen 
Sound,  where  he  died. 

Freismith,  Joseph,  baker,  settled  on  one  of  the  original  lots  of  the 
Gidley  farm. 

Farlinger,  James,  blacksmith  in  the  navy.  The  two  latter  are 
reputed  to  be  Germans,  though  speaking  French  and  married  to  half- 
breed  women. 

Fontaine,  Louis. 

Fortin,  Antoine,  owned  the  park  lot  on  Poyntz  street,  opposite 
Mr.  Plouffe's,  Penetanguishene. 

Frechette,  Michael,  settled  near  Lake  Tyndall  (or  Semple),  Mid- 
land. 

Frechette,  Etienne,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  17,  Tiny,  in  1834. 

Frechette,  Baptiste,  occupied  a  Park  lot  in  Penetanguishene. 

Frechette,  Charles. 

Frechette,  Louis.  The  correct  name  of  these  brothers  is  Desroches, 
except  the  first,  Michael,  whose  mother  married  the  second  time.  They 
all  retained  the  name  of  the  first.     Descendants  are  still  living  in  Tiny. 

Faille,  Louis. 

Fleury,  Joseph,  owned  the  lot  on  Poyntz  street,  Penetanguishene, 
that  is  now  Corbeau's.  He  was  one  of  Adjutant  Keating's  party  that 
captured  the  Yankee  schooner  near  Drummond  Island.  He  was  said  to 
be  a  Spaniard.     He  married  a  half-breed  woman  and  spoke  French. 


LIST   OF   THE   DRUMMOND   ISLAND    VOYAGEURS.  155 

Giroux,  Pierre,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  4,  Tiny  Reserve,  in 
1834.  He  was  one  of  Adjutant  Keating's  party  in  the  capture  of  the 
American  schooner  near  Drummond  Island.  He  was  severely  frozen 
while  on  his  way  from  Giant's  Tomb  Island  and  suffered  amputation  of 
both  hands  and  feet.     Some  of  his  descendants  are  living  in  Tiny. 

Giroux,  Joseph,  died  at  the  age  of  76  and  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Gager,  Antoine. 

Gerair,  Francois.  His  daughter  married  Joseph  Boucher  and  is 
still  living. 

Greverot,  Marguerite,  became  the  wife  of  Charles  Cote.  She 
was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Guimont,  Francois. 

Gurneau,  Joseph. 

Gordon,  William  D.,  was  the  eldest  son  of  George  Gordon.  He 
was  born  at  Drummond  Island  in  1820.  He  was  lost  in  the  woods  near 
Penetanguishene  in  1832,  and  was  supposed  to  have  been  devoured  by 
wolves.  .  The  skeleton  of  the  boy  was  found  fifteen  years  later  near 
the  site  of  Midland.  The  skull  was  identified  by  a  peculiarly  shaped 
tooth,  and  was  preserved  till  his  father's  death,  five  years  later,  when  it 
was  buried  in  his  coffin. 

Gordon,  Betsy,  married  Joseph  Lacourse,  a  brother  of  Judge 
Lacourse,  of  Waterloo  County.  Her  second  husband  was  James  Bailey. 
Both  are  still  living  in  Tiny. 

Grevote,  Pierre. 

Goulet,  Francois,  was  a  noted  violinist.  He  occupied  the  house 
built  by  D.  Revol  in  Water  street. 

Goulet,  Marguerite,  eloped  with  Michael  Lavallee  and  never 
returned. 

Goroite,  Julie  Francoise,  was  the  second  wife  of  Louis  George 
Labatte.  She  died  at  the  age  of  75,  and  was  buried  at  Lafontaine.  Her 
brother,  William  Goroite,  was  Government  interpreter  for  the  Indians  at 
Port  Credit,  Ont. 

Goulin,  Pierre. 

Goroite,  Julie,  half-breed,  mother  of  Julia  Frances  Labatte.  She 
came  from  Drummond  Island  with  Louis  George  Labatte,  and  died  at 
Holland  Landing  the  same  year  of  typhoid  fever.  She  married  James 
Goroite,  a  Protestant  Englishman,  who  went  from  Montreal  to  Drum- 
mond Island  as  schoolmaster,  "avocat"  and  issuer  of  marriage  licenses. 
He  wore  a  wig,  was  very  methodical  in  his  habits,  and  scrupulous  in  the 
observance  of  holy  days.  Though  a  Protestant,  he  would  always  remind 
his  wife  of  any  day  to  be  observed  in  her  Church  and  insist  upon  her 


lot)  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

attending  to  it.  He  also  died  at  Holland  Landing  of  cholera  the  same 
year. 

Johnson,  Marguerite,  was  born  at  Mackinaw  and  became  the 
wife  of  William  Solomon,  the  Indian  interpreter  at  Drummond  Island. 
She  died  in  Penetanguishene  and  was  buried  with  military  honors.  (See 
the  Narrative  of  Louie  Solomon.) 

Jourdain,  Louis. 

Jolineau,  M. 

Lacerte,  Louis,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  20,  Tiny,  in  1834,  in 
the  Mitchell  farm.     He  was  buried  there. 

La  Ronde,  Charles,  a  titled  gentleman  who  claimed  descent  from 
the  Bourbons  of  France.  Letters  addressed  to  him  always  bore  his  title. 
One  of  his  ancestors  was  Sieur  Pierre  Denys  de  la  Ronde,  who  obtained 
a  grant  in  the  city  of  Quebec  in  1658.  Charles  lived  at  Penetanguishene, 
Beausoleil  Island  and  Coldwater. 

Larammee,  Jacques  Adam,  settled  on  a  Park  lot  in  Tiny,  part  of 
McA vela's.  He  died  at  the  age  of  80,  and  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 
(See  Mrs.  Boucher's  Narrative.) 

Larammee,  James,  jun.,  left  Drummond  Island  at  two  years  of  age. 
He  lived  on  Tiny  Ordnance  Reserve. 

Larammee,  Rosette,  became  the  wife  of  Jean  Baptiste  Boucher, 
and  is  still  living  on  lot  17,  concession  17,  Tiny,  aged  85  years,  totally 
blind.     (See  Mrs.  Boucher's  Narrative.) 

Larammee,  Julie,  married  Charles  Lamoureux,  and  is  living  at  Pine 
Point. 

Larammee,  Zoa,  married  Pierre  Gendron,  and  is  living  at  Byng 
Inlet. 

Landry,  Widow,  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Gordon.  She  came  to  Pene- 
tanguishene in  1825.  She  is  buried  at  Gordon's  Point,  now  owned  by 
William  Crosson,  Tay.     (See  also  Introduction.) 

Landry,  Agnes,  the  first  wife  of  George  Gordon,  the  trader  of 
Scotch  descent  who  went  up  from  Montreal  with  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  came  to  Drummond  Island,  thence  to  Gordon's  Point,  which 
he  called  the  "  Place  of  Penetanguishene,"  in  1825.  He  was  the  grantee 
of  Park  lot  No.  8,  Tiny,  in  1836,  now  owned  by  John  Belyea.  His  father 
was  Colonel  Gordon,  of  Montreal,  who  was  killed  in  action  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  whose  widow  subsequently  married  Joseph  Rousseau,  a 
wealthy  merchant  of  Montreal.  Mrs.  Bailey  and  Mrs.  Vallee,  of  Tiny, 
and  the  Misses  Gordon,  of  Penetanguishene,  are  daughters. 

Lavallee,  Celeste  (daughter  of  Dennis  Lavallee),  became  the  wife 
of  John  Borland,  and  died  in  Coldwater.     John  Borland  is  still  living. 


LIST  OF  THE   DRUMMOND   ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  157 

He  is  a  son  of  Captain  Borland,  who  was  shot  and  wounded  by  the 
Americans  at  the  sacking  of  Toronto  in  1812,  but  subsequently  became 
commander  of  the  steamer  Colborne,  on  Lake  Simcoe,  and  later  of  the 
Penetanguishene,  the  first  steamer  built  at  Penetanguishene.  John 
Borland  helped  his  father  build  the  houses  for  the  Indians  on  Beausoleil 
Island,  under  contract  from  the  Government. 

Lavallee,  Dennis,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  5,  Tiny,  in  1834, 
which  became  known  as  "  Lavallee's  Point,"  now  "  Highland  Point," 
owned  by  D.  Davidson,  Esq. 

Lafreniere,  Antoine,  cooper,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  18,  Tiny, 
in  1834,  now  the  Gidley  farm.     He  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Lafreniere,  Oliver,  of  lot  No.  18,  con.  15,  Tiny,  married  widow 
Lacombe. 

Lafreniere,  Antoine,  jun.,  of  lot  18,  con.  15,  Tiny.  His  descend- 
ants are  living  in  Tiny. 

Lafreniere,  Amable,  died  in  Penetanguishene. 

La  Plante,  Pierre,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  38,  Tiny,  part  of  the 
Mitchell  farm,  where  his  remains  lie  buried,  with  those  of  Le  Garde. 

Le  Garde,  Jean  Baptiste,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  37,  Tiny, 
part  of  the  Mitchell  farm. 

Laranger,  Regis,  clerk  for  Andrew  Mitchell.  His  family  moved  to 
Ontonagon,  Mich.,  and  he  died  there. 

Labatte,  Michael,  owned  the  Park  lot  on  Poyntz  Street,  now 
owned  by  Mr.  Plouffe,  Penetanguishene.  He  lives  on  an  island  in  Vic- 
toria Harbor ;  is  over  eighty-five  years  of  age,  is  vigorous,  alert,  and  his 
memory  is  almost  intact.  A  typical  French  voyageur,  his  aboriginal 
descent  being  most  unmistakably  marked.  He  married  Archange  Berger, 
and  has  a  family  of  fifteen  children.  (See  the  Narrative  of  Michael 
Labatte). 

Labatte,  Louise  (Michael's  sister),  married  Pierre  Blette  dit  Sorelle. 

Labatte,  Antoine,  of  lot  16,  con.  19,  Tiny,  at  Thunder  Bay.  He 
has  numerous  descendants.     (See  the  Narrative  of  Antoine  Labatte.) 

Labatte,  Ambrose,  of  lot  13,  con.  17,  Tiny,  is  still  living. 

Labatte,  Dominique,  the  third  son  of  Louis  George  Labatte,  was 
killed  at  the  raising  of  a  building  in  Tiny.     He  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Labatte,  Katrine,  of  lot  16,  con.  16,  Tiny,  the  early  home  of  Louis 
Deschenaux.  The  original  block-house  is  still  standing.  She  became  the 
wife  of  M.  Duquette,  and  has  a  vivid  recollection  of  the  family  trip  in 
the  bateau  up  the  Nottawasaga  River  and  over  the  portage  to  Lake 
Simcoe ;  also  of  the  subsequent  landing  at  their  future  home  beside 
Thunder  Bay,  in  Tiny,  on  a  cold  Christmas  eve. 


158  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Labatte,  Louis  George,  blacksmith  in  the  navy,  lived  on  lot  16, 
con.  19,  Tiny,  at  Thunder  Bay,  which  thus  became  the  early  home  of  the 
Labattes.     (See  Antoine's  Narrative.)     He  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Lesoir,  Pierre,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  36,  Tiny,  in  1834,  part 
of  the  Gidley  farm  in  the  hollow.  He^was  small  in  stature  and  a  clever 
violinist'. 

Lemeux,  Amable,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  31,  Tiny,  in  1836,  part 
of  the  Mitchell  farm. 

Leduc,  Thomas,  the  grantee  of  the  Park  lot  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Lamb,  also  of  lot  112,  con.  2,  Tiny.  He  procured  the  skulls  for  Mrs. 
Jameson  from  the  cave  at  Nascoutiong,  as  mentioned  in  that  lady's 
"  Winter  Studies  and  Summer  Rambles,"  Vol.  3. 

Lacroix,  John,  senr.,  of  lot  16,  con.  16,  Tiny,  had  two  sons  and  three 
daughters.  He  was  a  descendant  of  Hubert  Lacroix,  of  Mille  lies, 
Quebec,  1781. 

Lacroix,  Pierre,  baker,  occupied  part  of  the  site  where  Sneath's 
Block  stands. 

Lacroix,  Antoine.     His  descendants  are  living  in  Tiny. 

Lacroix,  Therese,  married  Cyril  Pombert,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
eighty.     She  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Legris,  Jean  Baptiste,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  32,  Tiny,  in 
1834  part  of  the  Mitchell  farm. 

Legris,  Prisque,  the  grantee  of  part  of  Park  lot  32, Tiny,  in  1834,  with 
his  brother.  He  fell  from  the  loft  of  a  stable  he  was  building  for  Adju- 
tant Keating  and  broke  his  neck.  It  was  popularly  reported  that  he 
was  sent  in  pursuit  of  a  deserting  soldier  on  Drummond  Island  and  shot 
him.  He  has  numerous  descendants  on  Beausoleil  Island  and  in  Pene- 
tanguishene,  all  known  by  the  name  of  Prisque.  Paul  Prisque,  who 
perished  on  the  ice  two  years  ago  while  returning  to  Beausoleil  Island, 
was  his  grandson. 

Legris,  Joseph,  died  in  Penetanguishene.  His  wife  is  still  living  at 
Byng  Inlet.  He  has  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Paul  Vasseur,  living  in  Pene- 
tanguishene. 

Legris,  Gabriel,  on  lot  96,  con.  1,  Tiny. 

Lachapelle,  Etienne,  went  to  Holland  Landing. 

Lemais,  Philip,  cooper ;  his  descendants  live  in  Waubaushene  and 
Coldwater. 

Lemais,  Pierre. 

Lemais,  J.  B. 

Lamorandiere,  Charles.  His  father  was  born  in  Quebec,  was  well 
educated,   went  up   with   the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  married   a 


LIST   OF   THE   DRUMMOND    ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  159 

Chippewa  squaw.  His  ancestor,  Capt.  Etienne  Lamorandiere,  was  at  the 
siege  of  St.  John,  and  drew  700  acres  of  land  at  Varennes,  Quebec,  under 
Lord  Dorchester,  in  1788. 

Lamorandiere,  Alixe.  Two  sons  of  his  are  prominent  business 
men  at  Killarney. 

Lamorandiere,  Joseph,  occupied  a  town  lot  on  Water  Street.  A 
son  of  his  is  Indian  interpreter  at  Cape  Croker. 

Lamorandiere,  Julie,  married  Jean  Baptiste  Rousseau.  She  is  still 
living  at  the  "  Sault,"  Mich.,  ninety  years  of  age,  hale  and  hearty. 

Lamorandiere,  Charlotte,  married  M.  Barnard.  Descendants  of 
hers  are  living  at  St.  Joseph  and  the  "  Sault." 

Lamorandiere,  Adelaide,  became  the  wife  of  Regis  Loranger.  She 
died  at  Ontonagon,  Mich. 

Lamorandiere,  Josephette,  married  Captain  Peck,  of  the  steamer 
Gore.     Her  descendants  live  at  the  "  Sault." 

Larche,  Charles,  walked  all  the  way  to  Toronto  on  foot  with  sev- 
eral others  under  Captain  Darling  to  join  the  British  against  the  rebels  in 
1837,  and  while  absent  his  wife  eloped  with  Dennis  Lavallee,  and  never 
returned. 

Lorette,  Pierre. 

Lagac£,  Joachim,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  29,  Tiny,  in  1834.  He 
was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Lagac£,  Josephette,  became  the  wife  of  Louis  Deschenaux.  She 
was  tall  and  stately,  of  a  commanding  presence,  and  an  accomplished 
violinist.  While  at  Drummond  Island  she  furnished  music  for  the  offi- 
cers and  gentry  at  balls  and  parties,  and  was  frequently  called  away  to 
Mackinaw  and  other  points  for  the  same  purpose.  Her  services  were  in 
constant  requisition,  even  after  moving  to  Penetanguishene.  Finally, 
Mr.  Deschenaux,  her  husband,  demolished  the  violin  by  placing  his  foot 
on  it,  suddenly  and  "  violently." 

Langlade,  Charles,  sen.,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  35,  Tiny,  in 

1834.  He  was  born  in  Mackinaw.  His  father,  Capt.  Charles  Langlade, 
was  commandant  at  Wisconsin  Portage  in  1783.  Another  relative,  Lieut. 
Langlade,  was  at  Bennington,  and  drew  500  acres  of  land  at  Detroit, 
under  Lord  Dorchester,  in  1788.  He  had  a  family  of  eleven  children. 
The  original  Langlade  house  is  still  standing  on  McA vela's  farm.  (See 
Angelique  Langlade's  Narrative.) 

Langlade,  Charles,  jun.,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  33,  Tiny,  in 

1835.  One  son  and  two  daughters  are  in  Marquette,  Mich. 
Langlade,  Dea  or  Dedier,  inherited  Park  lot  35  from  his  father. 
Langlade,  Louise,  became  the  wife  of  Joseph  Restoul,  in  Duluth. 


160  ONTARIO  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Langlade,  Pierre,  has  descendants  living  in  Penetanguishene. 

Langlade,  Adelaide,  married  Joseph  Precourt,  and  is  still  living  in 
Penetanguishene,  a  widow  with  numerous  descendants. 

Langlade,  Marguerite  the  1st,  became  the  second  wife  of  George 
Gordon.     She  died  in  Toronto. 

Langlade,  Marguerite  the  2nd,  died  in  Penetanguishene,  un- 
married. 

Langlade,  Angelique,  (see  her  Narrative). 

Langlade,  Charlotte,  died  in  Penetanguishene. 

Langlade,  Katrine,  the  youngest,  was  born  and  died  in  Pene- 
tanguishene. 

Langlade,  Marguerite,  a  cousin,  became  the  wife  of  Charles  Vas- 
seur.     She  died  at  Ontonagon,  Mich. 

Langlois,  Jean  Baptiste,  another  form  of  the  name  Langlade.  He 
belonged  to  a  distant  branch  of  the  Langlade  family. 

Laviolette,  Pierre,  died  in  Marquette,  Mich.  Descendants  live 
there. 

Leramonda,  James,  coast  pilot,  married  a  daughter  of  Wm.  Solomon. 

Leramonda,  Ouillette,  son  of  James,  also  a  coast  pilot. 

Lorrin,  Therize,  died  aged  80,  and  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Lemaire,  Angelique. 

Lariviere,  Joseph,  returned  to  the  "  Sault." 

Lecruyer,  Francois. 

Lecruyer,  Louise,  became  the  wife  of  Joseph  Giroux.  She  is 
buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Lacombe,  N. 

Lacombe,  Madeline,  became  the  wife  of  Louis  Langlade,  after  whose 
death  she  married  Leon  Dusome.  She  is  still  living  in  Tiny.  Her  father 
died  on  Drummond  Island,  after  which  her  mother  married  Oliver  La- 
freniere,  with  whom  she  came  to  Penetanguishene. 

Langlade,  Louis,  son  of  Charles,  died  in  Penetanguishene. 

Lamoureux,  Charles,  owned  lot  15,  con.  15,  Tiny.  He  is  still  liv- 
ing at  Pine  Point,  80  years  old. 

Lemire,  Henry  Modeste,  known  only  by  the  latter  name.  He  was 
small  in  stature  and  nick-named  "  Court  a  Pouce  "  (short  in  inches).  He 
left  his  wife  and  went  to  Cheboygan,  Mich.,  where  he  died. 

Lepine,  Louis,  came  with  the  Larammee  family.  He  settled  on  a 
park  lot  in  Tiny,  part  of  McA vela's  farm.    He  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Lepine,  Pierre,  wrecked  with  his  wife  and  child  on  the  schooner 
Hackett.     He  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Lepine,  Therise,  daughter  of  Pierre,  was  wrecked  on  the  schooner 


LIST  OF  THE   DRUMMOND   ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  161 

Eackett,  and  with  her  mother  clung  to  the  wreck  till  rescued  by  the  crew 
next  morning.     She  died  in  the  House  of  Providence,  Toronto. 

Lepine,  Francoise,  daughter  of  Louis,  married  Wm.  Rawson,  Cold- 
water.  She  is  still  living  at  Girard  Pen.  Thomas  Rawson,  of  Cold- 
water,  is  her  son,  and  she  has  numerous  other  descendants  living  at 
Cold  water  and  Girard. 

Lepine,  Henri. 

Legris,  Josephine,  became  the  second  wife  of  Interpreter  Solomon, 
after  whose  death  she  married  Toussant  Latard.  A  daughter  is  living 
in  Penetanguishene,  Mrs.  Charles  Gendron. 

Latard,  Toussant,  has  a  son  Philip  living  at  Byng  Inlet. 

Messier,  Joseph,  of  lot  15,  con.  16,  and  lot  17,  con  15,  Tiny.  His 
father  was  born  in  St.  Francis,  Quebec,  and  went  up  with  the  North* 
West  Company.  He  was  closely  connected  with  the  Deschenaux  fam- 
ily. He  built  the  second  house  in  Lafontaine.  His  ancestors,  Joseph 
and  Michael  Messier,  of  Saint  Michael,  took  the  oath  in  1772.  Descend- 
ants are  still  living  in  Tiny,  and  a  grandson,  Joseph  Messier,  lives  at 
Victoria  Harbor. 

Minsie,  Joseph,  obtained  Park  lot  No.  20,  Tiny,  from  Louis  Lacerte 
in  1836. 

Martin,  Tontine,  fisherman,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie,  on  the 
Wye. 

Mangeon,  Charles. 

Nalon,  Charles. 

normandaine,  joseph. 

Ogier,  Pierre,  occupied  the  lot  subsequently  owned  by  the  late 
William  Hoar,  Tiny.  He  and  Deschenaux  traded  wives,  after  which 
they  married. 

Oreille,  Benjamin,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie.  He  went  to 
the  "  Sault "  and  St.  Ignace. 

Perrigeaut,  Francois,  settled  on  the  lot  now  owned  by  Allen  B. 
McDonnell,  Tiny.  He  also  owned  the  lot  where  Payette's  foundry 
stands  in  Penetanguishene.     He  died  in  1871. 

Perrault,  Charles,  his  grandfather  went  to  Mackinaw  in  1781 
from  Quebec. 

Perrault,  Louise,  married  Gotfried  Boyer.  He  has  a  son  in 
Midland. 

Palladeau,  J.,  from  St.  Joseph's  Island,  settled  near  F.  Dussaume's, 
Tiny. 

Parissien,  Jacques,  went  to  Waubaushene. 

Paradis,  Joseph,  moved  to  Coldwater. 
li 


162  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Payette,  Louis,  owned  a  lot  near  Payette's  foundry,  Penetan- 
guisbene. 

Payette,  Eas,  married  Katrine  Lavallee.  He  died  in  Owen 
Sound. 

Prousse,  Francis,  went  to  Waubaushene. 

Puyotte,  Francois,  settled  at  Gordon's  Point. 

Pelletier,  Joseph.     His  descendants  are  still  living  in  Tiny. 

Paquette,  Ignace,  went  to  St.  Ignace,  Mich. 

Paquette,  Louis,  went  to  St.  Ignace  also. 

Precourt,  Augustin,  carpenter,  father  and  two  sons  lived  on  lot 
16,  con.  15,  Tiny.     He  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Precourt,  Joseph.  His  descendants  are  living  on  a  Park  lot  in  the 
Ordnance  Reserve. 

Precourt,  Baptiste. 

Precourt,  Marguerite,  married  F.  Brunelle,  Tiny. 

Parent,  Sophie,  married  Louis  Eondeau,  who  was  poisoned.  She 
subsequently  became  the  wife  of  William  Cowan.  She  is  buried  at 
Lafontaine. 

Pombert,  Cyril,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  12,  Tiny,  in  1835,  and 
of  lot  16,  con.  16,  Tiny.  He  died,  aged  seventy-eight,  and  was  buried  at 
Lafontaine. 

Quebec,  M.,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie.  He  was  a  fine  horse 
rider.  He  was  rendered  almost  blind  from  a  lightning  stroke,  and  died 
at  Bruce  Mines. 

Quebec,  Louise,  married  Baptiste  Belval,  the  mail-carrier. 

Rolland,  Pierre,  the  grantee  of  park  lot  No.  22,  Tiny,  in  1834. 

Ross,  Marie,  became  the  wife  of  Joseph  Boissonneau,  St.  Joseph 
Island. 

Rondeau,  Louis,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie.  He  died  of 
poisoning  from  eating  a  root  of  la  carotte  a  moureau  (wild  parsnip), 
which  he  found  while  planting  potatoes.  His  wife  took  it  from  him, 
but  while  she  was  absent  preparing  dinner  he  ate  it,  with  fatal  results. 
He  was  buried  in  St.  Ann's,  Penetanguishene. 

Restoul,  Michael.  His  daughter  became  Mrs.  John  Michon,  and 
is  still  living  in  Tiny. 

Restoul,  William. 

Restoul,  Joseph. 

Restoul,  Francois. 

Restoul,  Pierre,  was  killed  on  Lake  Nipissing  in  a  fray  by  one 
McKenzie. 

Recolet,  Johannah  (widow). 


LIST   OF   THE   DRUMMOND   ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  163 

Recolet,  Joseph,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  39,  Tiny,  in  1834. 

Recolet,  Antoine. 

Recolet,  Francois. 

Revol,  D.,  built  the  second  house  in  Penetanguishene,  next  to 
Gordon's,  on  Water  Street,  on  a  lot  owned  by  the  late  Alfred  Thompson, 
and  for  some  time  occupied  by  Father  Proulx.  He  acted  as  catechist 
for  the  congregation  of  St.  Ann's  in  the  early  days.  He  returned  to 
Montreal,  where  he  died. 

Roy,  Joseph,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  1,  Tiny,  in  1832.  His 
father  was  born  in  Quebec,  descended  from  Joseph  Roy,  of  Vincennes, 
who  took  the  oath  in  1749.     He  returned  to  Bruce  Mines. 

Roy,  James. 

Roy,  George. 

Roy,  Alexander. 

Rushleau,  George,  is  said  to  have  been  a  Spaniard,  though 
married  to  a  half-breed. 

Rousseau,  Jean  Baptiste,  was  born  in  Montreal.  He  and  his 
half-brother,  George  Gordon,  went  up  to  Fort  William  with  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  as  clerks,  and  then  removed  to  Drummond 
Island,  thence  to  Penetanguishene,  where  he  was  clerk  for  Gordon,  and 
ranged  the  wilderness  collecting  furs  from  the  Indians.  From  him  Lake 
Rousseau,  in  Muskoka,  received  its  name.  He  afterwards  removed  to 
Kostawang,  was  sent  as  returning  officer  to  Bruce  Mines  during  the 
Cumberland  election,  and  died  suddenly  during  the  night.  He  was 
buried  at  Kostawang,  St.  Joseph  Island.  His  wife  removed  to  the 
"  Sault,"  Mich.,  where  she  is  still  living,  aged  ninety. 

Rousseau,  Charles,  also  was  a  clerk  for  his  half-brother,  Gordon, 
and  afterwards  kept  a  store  and  post-office  on  St.  Joseph  Island.  He 
returned  to  Montreal,  where  he  died.  The  Rousseaus  and  Gordons  are 
related  by  marriage  to  Madame  Albani  (Lajeunesse),  the  famous  Canadian 
songstress. 

Simpson,  Marguerite,  a  Chippewa  squaw,  first  wife  of  William 
Simpson,  trader,  who  was  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  16,  Tiny,  in  1834. 
She  is  buried  behind  the  old  store  on  Water  Street. 

St.  Amand,  Pierre,  settled  at  Old  Fort  Ste.  Marie.  His  descendants 
are  still  living  there. 

St.  Onge,  dit  Latard,  Joseph,  married  Katrine  Vasseur,  and  went 
to  Newmarket. 

St.  Onge,  Madeline,  married  Antoine  Lafreniere.  She  is  buried 
at  Lafontaine. 

Solomon,  William,  Government  interpreter  (See  the  Narrative  of 
Louie).     He  died  in  Penetanguishene. 


164  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Solomon,  Sophie,  married  Benj.  Dusanque.  Their  descendants  are 
living  in  Tiny. 

Solomon,  Henry,  died  at  Killarney,  aged  80.  He  has  a  son  at 
St.  Joseph. 

Solomon,  Ezekiel,  the  father  of  William,  the  interpreter.  William 
also  had  a  son  by  this  name. 

Solomon,  Samuel,  was  with  Admiral  Bayfield  in  the  old  Recovery 
during  the  survey  of  the  thirty  thousand  islands  of  Georgian  Bay  in 
1822-5. 

Solomon,  Lisette,  married  Louis  Desaulniers.  She  is  buried  at 
Lafontaine. 

Solomon,  Rosette,  married  Jean  Baptiste  Sylvestre.  She  is  buried 
in  Penetanguishene  in  St.  Ann's  cemetery.  A  daughter,  Mrs.  Belrose, 
lives  in  Penetanguishene. 

Solomon,  Angelique,  married  Thomas  Landrigan,  caretaker  of  the 
naval  store  and  magazine  for  the  navy.  She  eloped  with  James  Murphy 
and  went  to  Bruce  Mines. 

Solomon,  Marguerite,  became  the  wife  of  Joseph  Leramonda. 

Solomon,  Jessie,  became  the  wife  of  Charles  Rousseau,  then  married 
Colbert  Amyot,  and  died  at  St.  Joseph  Island.  A  son,  Colbert,  is  still 
living  there. 

Solomon,  Thaise,  died  in  Penetanguishene,  unmarried. 

Solomon,  Lewis,  the  youngest  of  eleven  children,  died  at  Victoria 
Harbor,  March  9th,  1900,  and  was  buried  in  Midland.  He  has  one  son 
in  Tiny.     (See  his  Narrative). 

Sicard,  Francois,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  41,  Tiny,  in  1834. 
He  hanged  himself  near  Bruce  Mines.  Mrs.  Sicard  was  the  first  person 
buried  in  St.  Ann's  cemetery,  Penetanguishene. 

Sicard,  Simon,  has  a  son,  Benjamin,  still  living  on  the  Tiny  Reserve. 
His  ancestor,  Sergeant  Pierre  Sicard,  was  at  the  siege  of  St.  John,  and 
drew  two  hundred  acres  of  land  at  Riviere  du  Loup,  Quebec,  under 
Carleton,  in  1788. 

Souliere,  Marguerite,  came  from  the  "Sault,"  married  Louis 
Chevrette,  and  died  in  Tiny.     She  was  buried  at  Lafontaine. 

Souliere,  Josephette. 

Senecal,  Pierre. 

Sylvhstre,  Jean  Baptiste,  went  up  with  the  North-West  Company, 
came  to  Penetanguishene  and  Newmarket  in  1816.  (See  his  son's 
Narrative.) 

Sylvestre,  Jean  Baptiste,  jun.,  born  at  Mackinaw,  1813  ;  had 
three  sons  and  four  daughters.     The  sons  were,  Louis,  drowned  at  the 


LIST  OF  THE   DRUMMOND   ISLAND   VOYAGEURS.  165 

"  Sault ;  "  Alexander,  drowned  near  the  Reformatory,  Penetanguishene  ; 
and  Henry,  supposed  to  be  in  the  Klondike.  The  daughters  were  :  Mary, 
who  became  the  wife  of  Capt.  Allen ;  Rose,  who  became  Mrs.  Langlade 
and  died  in  French  River ;  Sophia,  who  became  Mrs.  Trudeaux ;  and 
Angelique,  who  became  Mrs.  Belrose,  of  Penetanguishene.  He  is  still 
living  at  Byng  Inlet.     (See  his  Narrative.) 

Thibault,  Joseph,  the  grantee  of  lot  16,  concession  16,  Tiny,  part 
of  Louis  Deschenaux'. 

Thibault,  Pierre,  settled  at  old  Fort  Ste.  Marie,  but  subsequently 
moved  to  Neddy  McDonald's  farm,  Tiny,  and  gave  the  name  to 
Thibault's  (or  Tebo's)  Lake  (now  dry)  near  Penetanguishene.  It  was  a 
considerable  body  of  water,  which  at  one  time  occupied  parts  of  the 
McDonald,  Columbus  and  Quigley  farms.  Afterward  he  moved  to 
Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

Thibault,  Julie,  wife  of  Pierre,  and  mother  of  fifteen  children, 
died  at  the  "  Sault,"  aged  over  one  hundred. 

Thibault,  Julie,  daughter  of  Pierre,  married  Joseph  Craddock. 
She  died  in  Coldwater. 

Thibault,  Katrine,  married  Joseph  Payment  at  the  "  Sault." 

Thibault,  Constance,  married  Charles  Beron  of  the  "  Sault." 

Thibault,  Harriet,  married  Joachim  Beron  of  the  "Sault,"  brother 
of  the  preceding. 

Thibault,  Scholastique,  married  James  Quigley,  medalist  and 
pensioner. 

Thibault,  Fanny,  married  Henry  Solomon  of  the  "  Sault." 

Thibault,  Pierre,  went  to  the  United  States  and  enlisted  in  the 
American  Civil  War. 

Thibault,  Joseph,  was  clerk  for  trader  Simpson,  but  absconded 
for  embezzlement. 

Thibidault,  M. 

Trudeaux,  Jean  Baptiste,  blacksmith  in  the  navy,  settled  on  a 
Park  lot  in  Tiny  Reserve,  and  gave  the  name  to  "Trudeaux  Point." 
He  went  to  Lake  Simcoe,  but  returned.  Has  two  sons,  Antoine,  living 
on  Tiny  Reserve,  and  Eustache,  living  at  Byng  Inlet ;  also  one  daughter, 
Angelique,  married  to  Jean  Baptiste  Contan,  living  at  La  Crosse,  Wis., 
besides  several  grandsons  living  in  Tiny. 

Taupier,  Francoise  (widow),  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  3,  Tiny, 
in  1834. 

Taupier,  Andrew. 

Varnac,  James,  went  to  Lake  Simcoe. 

Vasseur,  Andrew,  of  lot  84,  concession  1,  Tiny,  went  to  Bruce 
Mines,  and  is  buried  there. 


166  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Vasseur,  Louis,  once  owned  part  of  the  lot  on  which  Lafontaine 
church  stands,  and  is  said  to  be  buried  there,  but  it  is  uncertain. 

Vasseur,  Jacques,  was  shot  by  an  Indian  at  Pinery  Point.  He 
asked  the  Indian  to  shake  hands  with  him,  and  while  reaching  for  his 
hatchet  with  the  other  hand  discovered  his  arm  was  broken.  He  is 
buried  on  the  Gidley  farm. 

Vasseur,  Joseph,  was  buried  on  the  Gidley  farm. 

Vasseur,  Baptiste. 

Vasseur,  Charles,  the  grantee  of  Park  lot  No.  6,  Tiny,  in  1834. 
He  was  born  at  St.  Maurice,  Quebec,  served  with  the  "  Voltigeurs,"  then 
went  west  with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  He  joined  the  British 
forces  and  was  at  the  capture  of  Mackinaw  in  1812.  There  were  six 
brothers  and  all  went  to  Mackinaw  and  followed  the  British  to 
Drummond  Island,  thence  to  Penetanguishene.  While  at  Mackinaw 
Charles  married  a  young  half-breed  woman,  named  Marguerite  Langlade, 
a  near  relative  of  the  famous  Captain  Langlade  and  cousin  of  the 
Langlades  of  Tiny.  Charles  and  several  others,  under  Captain  James 
Darling,  walked  all  the  way  to  Toronto  and  back  during  the  Rebellion 
of  1837.  He  brought  the  first  cow  and  the  first  yoke  of  oxen  ever 
used  in  Penetanguishene  from  Georgina,  around  by  Point  Mara,  the 
"  Narrows  "  (Orillia)  and  Coldwater,  thence  home  ;  the  latter  portion  of 
the  way  being  only  an  Indian  trail  so  narrow  and  bad  that  he  often  had 
to  carry  the  yoke  on  his  shoulders  and  drive  the  animals  ahead  in  single 
file.  His  mother  visited  Penetanguishene  twice  while  living  at 
Mackinaw,  after  which  she  moved  to  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  where  she  died. 
Charles  was  drowned  near  Manitoulin  Island,  where  his  remains  are 
buried.  His  wife  died  at  Ontonagon,  Mich.,  where  his  son  Louis  still 
lives.  He  had  a  family  of  fifteen  children,  only  the  two  eldest  having 
been  born  on  Drummond  Island.  I  gleaned  these  reminiscences  from 
his  son,  Paul,  living  in  Penetanguishene,  who  claims  that  his  father  had 
a  medal  won  fighting  for  the  British,  but  that  it  has  been  lost. 

Vasseur,.  Charles,  jun.,  married  Miss  Vallee.  He  has  a  daughter 
living  at  Byng  Inlet. 

Vasseur,  Marguerite,  was  buried  on  the  Gidley  farm. 


FATHER   MARQUETTE. 


167 


PORTRAIT  OF  FATHER  MARQUETTE. 

In  September,  1896,  Mr.  Donald  Guthrie  McNab,  artist,  of  this  city, 
when  passing  along  Little  St.  James  Street,  Montreal,  observed  what 
looked  like  a  picture  panel  projecting  from  amidst  a  quantity  of  odds 
and  ends  of  lumber  that  formed  the  load  of  a  push-cart  managed  by 
two  lads.  Mr.  McNab,  with  artistic  instinct,  thought  there  might  be 
something  on  this  panel  worth  saving,  although  there  was  nothing 
visible  to  suggest  such  a  probability.  On  the  strength  of  this  supposi- 
tion he  purchased  the  panel,  which  measures  about  14  x  20  inches,  and 
brought  it  to  Toronto.  Regarding  the  place  whence  the  boys  procured 
their  load,  nothing  could  be  ascertained  except  that  the  material  was 
from  an  old  house  then  being  demolished. 

For  fully  three  years  the  panel  lay  untouched,  but  in  the  fall  of 
1899  Mr.  McNab  began  the  work  of  removing  the  numerous  coats  of 
varnish  and  deposits  of  dust  that  rendered  any  possible  picture  more 
than  obscure. 

After  long-continued  effort,  and  the  use  of  all  the  devices  known  in 
the  art  of  restoring  pictures,  he  was  delighted  to  see  growing  beneath 
his  hand  an  exceedingly  well-painted  portrait  of  a  fine-looking  man. 

On  the  back  of  the  panel  was  a  large  clot  of  tar,  from  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  to  an  inch  in  thickness,  the  removal  of  which  revealed,  in  deeply- 
cut  letters,  the  words 

"Pere  Marquette." 

This  was  encouraging,  and  further  careful  manipulation  resulted  in 
bringing  out  on  the  face  of  the  panel  and  along  its  upper  edge,  in  red 
letters  and  very  indistinctly,  the  legend :  "  Marquette  De  1  C  .  .  frerie.d  .  . 
I  .  's  .  "  and  to  the  right  "  R.  Roos,  1669." 

Under  the  carved  name  may  be  discerned  faintly  "  L  .  Chretien 
Mission  .  .  ,  "  below  which  appear  several  imperfect  letters,  and  on  a  third 
line  what  looks  like  a  long  Indian  name,  beginning  with  "  O  .  .  n  "  and 
ending  with  "  ais." 

As  far  as  is  known  this  is  the  only  portrait  of  Marquette  in  exist- 
ence, and  we  have  to  thank  Mr.  McNab  for  the  privilege  of  reproducing 
it  for  the  first  time  in  this  form  for  the  benefit  of  Ontario  Historical 
Society  members. 

We  are  also  deeply  obliged  to  him  for  his  generous  offer  to  present 

the  Society  with  an  oil  copy,  by  himself,  of  this  extremely  valuable 

portrait  which,  but  for  his  thoughtfulness  and  skill,  would  not  now  be 

in  existence. 

David  Boyle. 


168  ONTARIO  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


A   BRIEF   HISTORY   OF  DAVID   BARKER,  A  UNITED 
EMPIRE     LOYALIST. 

BY  JOHN   S.  BARKER. 

David  Barker,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Rhode  Island 
in  1732,  being  the  youngest  child  of  James  Barker  and  Elizabeth  Tucker, 
of  that  New  England  colony,  and  the  youngest  of  ten  children — six  boys 
and  four  girls.  His  parents  belonged  to  the  Society  of  Friends,  as  well 
as  his  grandfather,  who  married  Elizabeth  Eaton,  to  whom  were  born 
eight  children.  David  Barker  married  11th  March,  1762,  Lydia  Shove, 
a  daughter  of  Samuel  Shove.  They  lived  at  or  near  Newport,  R.I.,  until 
nine  children  had  been  born  unto  them;  then  they,  in  1780,  removed  to 
New  York,  Dutchess  County,  within  six  miles  of  Poughkeepsie,  to  what  is 
called  the  Mitchell  farm;  here  two  more  children  were  born,  namely, 
Abraham  and  Lydia.  On  the  16th  June,  1784,  they  reached  Adolphus- 
town,  in  Canada,  where  their  last  child  Caleb  was  born  in  1786,  making 
a  total  of  twelve  children. 

The  principal  incident  or  incidents  of  his  life  in  causing  his  removal 
from  his  last  abiding  place  were,  first,  being  a  Friend  he  was  a  non-com- 
batant, and  on  the  17th  April,  1783,  he  was  waylaid  while  returning 
homeward  on  his  favorite  palf ry,  by  the  ragged  troopers  of  Washington's 
freebooters.  He  saw  them  in  the  distance  approaching,  and  knew 
the  consequence  might  be  what  had  resulted  to  others  in  similar  circum- 
stances. On  meeting,  he  was  halted  and  ordered  to  dismount.  His  sleek 
charger  was  taken  from  him,  with  saddle  and  saddlecloth,  etc.  Also, 
when  that  was  done  he  was  ordered  to  strip ;  his  coats,  vest  and  knee 
fereeches  being  substituted,  and  distributed  among  the  three  for  some  of 
their  rags  and  "tatters,  and  the  poorest  horse  was  considerately  offered 
him  to  get  4iome  with,  which  was  accepted  as  of  course.  But  at  that 
midnight  he  was  at  the  stables,  where  some  forty  head  of  horses 
-wese  tethered,  and  a  low  sound  of  his  voice  was  recognized  by  his  horse 
wrhere  he  Stood  at  the  end  of  the  line.  The  return  exchange  was  speedily 
jaade,  the Jkorse  delighted  to  take  his  master  home  no  doubt;  but  this 
was  not  the  end  of  it.  He  was  pursued  the  next  morning  by  a  relief 
|Mtt*fcy,  >who  wanted  to  hang  him  for  stealing  his  own  horse.  He  kept  in 
hiding  f or  two  days,  when,  happily,  peace  was  declared.  But  the  ani- 
mosity towards  even  a  non-combatant  in  those  times  could  hardly  be 


BACK   OF    MARQUETTE    PORTRAIT    PANEL. 


A    BRIEF   HISTORY   OF   DAVID   BARKER.  1G9 

borne,  when  it  is  known  and  boasted  of  to-day,  and  shown  the  church  in 
Fishkill  village  where  such  were  imprisoned,  to  make  up  their  minds  to 
either  join  the  rebellious  party,  or  take  a  horsewhipping  and  be  let  go. 
The  tree  with  the  stapled  ring  is  pointed  out  near-by  the  church,  at 
which  many  took  the  dressing  rather  than  go  back  upon  their  principles. 
The  property  of  David  Barker  was  confiscated  in  the  belief  he  had 
sold  some  fat  cattle  to  British  forces.  In  after  years  some  of  his 
sons,  Samuel  Shove  and  David  Barker,  jun.,  located  Barkerville,  near 
Saratoga.  The  youngest  son,  Caleb,  that  was  born  at  Barker's  Point  on 
the  Bay  of  Quinte,  became  in  after  years  a  successful  merchant  and  the 
president  of  the  bank  at  Poughkeepsie,  N.Y.  All  his  girls,  whether  then 
married  or  unmarried,  he  assisted  by  giving  them  farms  in  the  county 
of  Prince  Edward.  His  son  Edward,  who  had  married  Mary  Casey  in 
Rhode  Island,  settled  near  him  at  Barker's  Point,  now  known  as  Thomp- 
son's, and  had  a  licensed  ferry  to  the  Prince  Edward  shore.  Lydia 
Shove  Barker  died  in  1804;  Edward,  her  son,  died  in  1820;  and  the 
husband  and  father  in  1821.  Their  bodies  lie  in  the  old  meeting-house 
graveyard,  unmarked,  except  by  a  red  cedar  post  at  the  grave  of  the 
father,  and  where,  in  the  picture  taken  by  County  Judge  Merrill,  his 
great  grandson,  John  S.  Barker,  stands  like  a  hewn  statue  at  the  head 
of  the  grave.  The  branches  of  the  family  possess  some  few  relics :  his 
favorite  arm-chair  and  the  lady's  saddle  are  in  Toronto ;  a  few  dishes  of 
an  ancient  pattern  and  a  pewter  platter  are  in  Napanee;  and  some  bricks 
of  the  first  chimney  of  the  first  house  in  the  wilderness  are  at  Picton.  The 
house  at  the  Point,  carriage-house  and  barns,  are  as  they  were  one  hun- 
dred years  ago,  and  are  often  a  point  of  pilgrimage  of  the  family  having 
historic  interest  in  the  same.  Their  descendants  in  the  county  of  Prince 
Edward  are  many,  and  it  used  to  be  told  the  late  David  Barker  Steven- 
son, M.P.P.,  of  the  Canadian  Parliament,  that  it  was  due  to  his  relatives 
that  he  was  elected ;  but  he  was  really  beloved  by  all  classes,  holding 
that  respect  few  can  hold  to-day  as  a  man  who  lived  for  the  good  of  the 
county  alone. 

Family  Record. 

Births. 

David  Barker  was  born  the  sixteenth  day  of  seventh  month,  old  style,  seven- 
teen hundred  and  thirty-two. 

Lydia  Shove  was  born  the  fourth  day  of  twelfth  month,  seventeen  hundred  and 
forty-three,  old  style. 

David  Barker  and  Lydia  Shove  was  married  the  eleventh  day  of  third  month 
seventeen  hundred  and  sixty-two. 

Samuel  S.  Barker,  our  first  son,  was  born  the  eighth  day  of  tenth  month,  1763. 

Asa  Barker,  our  second  son,  was  born  the  fourth  day  of  first  month,  1765. 


170  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Edward  Barker,  our  third  son,  was  born  the  seventeenth  day  "of  eleventh 
month,  1766. 

David  Barker,  our  fourth  son,  was  born  the  nineteenth  day  of  ninth  month,  1768. 

Phcebe  Barker,  our  first  daughter,  was  born  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  first 
month,  1770. 

James  Barker,  our  fifth  son,  was  born  the  teniih  day  of  eighth  month,  1772. 

Elizabeth  Barker,  our  second  daughter,  was  born  the  eighth  day  of  seventh 
month,  1774. 

Sarah  Barker,  our  third  daughter,  was  born  the  first  day  of  twelfth  month,  1776. 

Rebekah,  our  fourth  daughter,  was  born  the  first  day  of  eighth  month,  1779. 

Abraham  Barker,  our  sixth  son,  was  born  the  fifth  day  of  eighth  month,  1781. 

Lydia  Barker,  our  fifth  daughter,  was  born  the  sixteenth  day  of  tenth 
month,  1783. 

Caleb  Barker,  our  seventh  son,  was  born  the  fourth  day  of  ninth  month,  17.86. 

Deaths. 

Lydia  Shove  Barker  departed  this  life  the  tenth  day  of  seventh  month,  about 
the  sixth  hour  in  the  afternoon,  1804.     Aged  61  years  7  months  and  26  days. 

David  Barker  departed  this  life  the  seventh  day  of  first  month,  1821.  Aged 
88  years  5  months  and  21  days. 

Edward  Barker,  their  son,  departed  this  life  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  seventh 
month,  1820.     Aged  53  years  8  months  and  12  days. 

These  three  above  departed  are  the  only  ones  of  the  family  buried  in  the 
Adolphustown  Friends'  meeting-house  yard. 

J.  S.  Barker, 
Grandchild  of  James  Barker  and  son  of  Joseph  Barker. 


THE   OLD   "BRAGH,"   OR   HAND   MILL.* 

Peter  McKellar,  the  constructor  of  the  old  "  Bragh,"  shown  at  the 
Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition  at  South  Kensington,  London,  England, 
and  now  in  the  Ontario  Provincial  Museum,  was  born  in  Inverary,. 
Argyleshire,  Scotland,  in  1784. 

He  was  the  third  of  a  family  of  six  sons  and  one  daughter,  and  at 
an  early  period  of  his  life  found  it  necessary  to  contribute  to  his  own 
support,  and  commenced  his  career  as  a  herd  boy  ;  after  serving  in  that 
capacity  for  six  years  he  engaged  as  shepherd,  and  continued  in  that 

*This  somewhat  discursive  article  was  forwarded  by  Mr.  McKellar  when  he  presented 
the  "bragh"  to  the  museum,  in  1886.  The  object  in  question  seems  to  form  but  a  peg 
on  which  to  hang  a  good  many  other  things  having  scarcely  any  connection  with  the  stone, 
but  as  these  relate  to  an  interesting  time  and  settlement,  and  as  Mr.  McKellar  himself  was 
for  many  years  a  prominent  and  popular  citizen  of  Ontario,  his  remarks  will,  no  doubt,  meet 
with  acceptance  on  the  part  of  all  our  members. — D.  B. 


THE   OLD    "<BRAGH,"    OR   HAND   MILL.  171 

service  until  he  had  grown  to  manhood,  and  married  a  young  woman, 
named  Flora  McNab,  a  native  of  the  Island  of  Islay. 

During  this  period  he  developed  a  marked  talent  for  mechanics,  and 
in  spite  of  the  difficulty  he  experienced  in  procuring  wood  or  other 
material  for  his  work,  he  contrived  to  make  with  his  own  hand  all  the 
chairs,  tables  and  other  furniture  required  for  his  little  cottage  ;  and 
also  made  a  violin,  after  the  pattern  of  one  lent  him  for  the  purpose, 
wThich  judges  pronounced  to  be  equal  in  tone  and  finish  to  the  original. 

After  his  marriage  he  reluctantly  gave  up  his  free  life  on  the  hills 
and  settled  in  his  cottage  at  Glenshera  (about  three  miles  from  Inverary 
Castle),  where  he  was  employed  on  one  of  the  Duke's  farms,  called 
"  Mam,"*  then  occupied  by  one  John  Turner. 

After  remaining  six  years  on  this  farm  he  decided  to  emigrate  to 
America,  this  step  being  hastened  by  his  feeling  the  want  of  independence 
in  his  position,  and  a  longing  to  be  master  of  his  own  actions  and  owner 
of  the  land  he  worked. 

His  wife,  a  woman  of  uncommon  spirit  and  energy,  to  whom  he 
had  related  one  particular  instance  of  interference  with  his  movements, 
which  had  greatly  incensed  him,  encouraged  him  to  carry  his  plan  into 
effect,  promising  that  she  would  be  ready  to  accompany  him  in  a  week 
wherever  he  chose  to  go.  In  less  than  four  weeks  a  party  of  twelve 
persons  sailed  from  Greenock  to  Quebec,  to  seek  a  home  and  independence 
in  the  backwoods  of  Canada. 

The  party  leaving  the  Highlands  at  that  time  consisted  of  Peter 
McKellar,  his  wife  and  infant  son  (now  the  Hon.  Archibald  McKellar, 
writer  of  this  sketch) ;  Alexander  McNab  and  his  wife  (father  and 
mother  of  Mrs.  Peter  McKellar),  with  their  son  Duncan,  since  dead,  and 
his  daughter  Margaret,  who  died  on  their  arrival  at  Queenstown,  and 
Mary,  mother  of  Alexander  McLaren,  of  Caledon,  County  of  Peel ;  John 
McDugald  and  his  wTife,  Sarah  Campbell,  who  were  married  the  day 
before  they  sailed,  they  were  the  parents  of  the  late  Peter  McDugald, 
for  many  years  the  highly- esteemed  Mayor  of  Oakville,  and  of  Malcolm 
McDugald,  now  the  efficient  Chief  of  Police  at  Niagara  Falls. 

This  party  sailed  for  the  new  world  on  the  last  day  of  April,  1817, 
and  after  a  tedious  though  safe  passage  of  nine  weeks  they  arrived  at 
Quebec.  Among  all  the  improvements  that  have  been  made  within  the 
last  sixty  years  few  are  more  to  be  prized  than  those  affecting  our 
travelling  convenience.  What  would  that  band  of  travel-wearied 
emigrants  have  thought  if  they  could  have  foreseen  that  within  the  lives 
of  most  of  their  number  the  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  would  be  made 

*  Small  as  this  word  is,  it  is  not  plain,  and  may  be  "  Maen." — D.  B. 


172  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

in  one  week,  or  less,  and  that  on  reaching  Quebec  they  could  proceed 
westward  by  rail  at  much  the  same  rate  of  speed  ? 

Perhaps  it  was  as  well  for  them  that  they  could  not  look  forward, 
or  it  might  have  made  them  feel  discontented  with  the  only  means  of 
locomotion  then  available,  which  was  a  small  sloop,  that  would  carry 
them  as  far  as  Montreal,  where  they  were  obliged  to  take  the  primitive 
carts  made  of  wood,  and  entirely  without  iron  in  their  construction, 
drawn  by  French  ponies,  whose  harness  was  also  devoid  of  metal  of  any 
description.  These  carts  are  still  to  be  seen  among  the  habitants  of  the 
Lower  St.  Lawrence,  who  are  very  slow  in  adopting  new  ideas.  In  these 
carts,  over  a  road  as  destitute  of  iron  as  the  conveyances,  the  travellers 
proceeded  as  far  as  Lachine,  a  distance  of  some  nine  miles,  when  they 
again  embarked  on  a  small  sloop,  which  took  them  as  far  as  the  St. 
Lawrence  rapids,  where  they  were  transferred  to  a  bateau,  a  long,  open 
boat  drawn  up  the  rapids  by  oxen,  or  sometimes  by  horses.  The  steering 
of  these  bateaux  required  a  skilful  and  experienced  man  at  the  helm, 
and  were  the  only  craft  that  could  with  any  safety  navigate  these  rapids 
at  that  time.  The  vessel  must  be  kept  exactly  in  line  with  the  current, 
otherwise  the  rushing,  white-capped  waters  will  press  heavier  on  one 
side  of  the  bow  than  the  other,  making  the  vessel  swing  round,  and 
down  the  stream  she  goes,  it  may  be  two  or  three  miles,  before  she  is 
recovered.  Our  party  had  more  than  one  adventure  of  this  kind  to  add 
to  their  store  of  travellers'  tales. 

To  save  the  oxen  or  horses  from  being  drawn  into  the  rapids  and 
drowned,  when  the  accident  just  described  takes  place,  a  man  is  always 
stationed  in  the  bow  with  an  axe  ready  to  cut  the  rope  by  which  they 
are  attached  as  soon  as  he  sees  that  the  boat  has  become  unmanageable. 

On  reaching  Kingston  at  the  east  end  of  Lake  Ontario,  the 
bateaux  were  exchanged  for  a  small  schooner,  and  by  slow  and  easy 
stages  the  party  arrived  at  the  town  of  York,  better  known  then  as 
"  Muddy  little  York,"  but  now  the  large  and  beautiful  city  of  Toronto, 
the  Queen  City  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  foremost  in  churches,  educa- 
tional and  charitable  institutions,  the  seat  of  the  Local  Legislature,  and  of 
the  courts  of  law.  Leader  of  the  commerce  of  the  west,  and  rich  in  the 
wealth  such  commerce  gives,  she  is,  indeed,  a  "  Queen  City,"  and  one 
that  every  Canadian  should  be  proud  of. 

After  spending  a  few  days  in  York  the  travellers  made  up  their 
minds  to  push  on  to  the  Talbot  settlement,  in  what  is  now  the  county 
of  Elgin,  where  they  were  told  that  lands  were  given  free  to  actual 
settlers,  and  to  make  that  their  final  destination.  But  how  to  get  there 
was  the  question ;  roads  there  were  none;  where  the  thriving  and  hand- 


THE   OLD   "BRAGH,"   OR   HAND   MILL.  173 

some  city  of  Hamilton  now  stands  there  were  a  few  little  hamlets,  but 
few  settlers  west  of  that.  The  site  on  which  the  city  of  London  now 
stands  was  not  yet  surveyed,  and  west  of  that  to  the  Detroit  River  was 
almost,  if  not  altogether,  a  wilderness. 

They  were  advised  to  cross  the  lake  from  York  to  Queenston  on  the 
Niagara  River,  then  the  western  limit  of  Ontario's  civilization.  Follow- 
ing this  advice  they  reached  Queenston  in  safety,  and  here  it  was 
determined  to  leave  the  women  of  the  party  with  the  one  child — for- 
tunately there  was  only  one — while  the  men  started  on  foot,  following 
an  Indian  trail,  to  find  the  Talbot  settlement. 

They  passed  through  the  site  of  the  now  flourishing  city  of  St. 
Thomas,  but  there  was  no  St.  Thomas  then,  the  spot  was  a  wilderness; 
they  pushed  on  through  the  townships  of  Southwold,  Dunwich  and  part 
of  Aldboro',  still  on  the  Indian  trail.  In  Aldboro',  to  their  great  joy  and 
surprise,  they  came  upon  a  little  colony  of  Highlanders,  who  had  settled 
there  the  previous  year,  1816. 

These  people  had  come  out  to  America  in  1812,  and  had  remained  in 
Caledonia,  a  Highland  colony  in  the  State  of  New  York,  twenty  miles 
south  of  Rochester,  till  1815,  when  the  War  of  1812  being  ended,  they 
came  to  Aldboro',  where  our  party  so  unexpectedly  found  them.  The 
names  of  this  colony  were  Alexander  Forbes,  wife  and  family  ;  Donald 
McEwin,  wife  and  family;  Neil  Haggart,  wife  and  family;  Arch. 
Gillies,  wife  and  family ;  his  brother  John,  unmarried,  with  mother  and 
two  sisters ;  Lachlan  McDougall,  then  unmarried,  afterwards  father  of 
Colin  McDougall,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  barrister,  St.  Thomas. 

The  settlers  made  the  new  arrivals  their  guests  and  gave  them  a 
true,  Highland  welcome.  They  had  brought  a  piper  with  them,  and  a 
supply  of  whiskey  from  the  States,  and  the  effect  of  these  stimulants 
on  the  party  generally  was  manifested  in  the  reels,  strathspeys  and 
other  dances  with  which  they  entertained  themselves  for  two  days  and 
a  good  share  of  the  nights  also,  the  dancers  snapping  their  fingers  and 
throwing  up  their  heels,  while  the  master  of  ceremonies  looked  on 
admiringly,  now  and  then  calling  out,  "  Weel  dune,  Cutty  Sark."* 

After  two  days  of  these  festivities  the  exploring  party  pressed  on 
to  see  the  land,  and  went  as  far  as  Rondeau,  a  bay  on  Lake  Erie,  ex- 
tending the  whole  length  of  the  township  of  Harwich,  a  distance  of  ten 
miles.  From  the  Rondeau  the  party  returned  to  Aldboro'  and  decided 
to  settle  there,  the  great  attraction  being  the  hills  and  the  fellow- 
countrymen  they  had  found  there.  Having  made  up  their  minds  to 
remain,  the  next  step  was  to  see  Colonel  Talbot,  who  had  the  granting 

*  The  Sheriff's  knowledge  of  Lowland  Scots  was  not  very  good. — D.  B. 


174  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

of  the  land,  and  to  have  their  names  entered  for  the  lots  they   had 
selected. 

I  shall  now  digress  from  the  main  subject  of  my  sketch  and  explain 
to  the  reader  who  Colonel  Talbot  was,  and  by  what  means  he  had 
obtained  the  control  of  this  extensive  and  valuable  tract  of  land ;  with- 
out such  explanation  this  narrative  would  be  incomplete. 

In  1786-87  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  had  two  aides-de-camp 
one  of  whom  was  destined  to  play  a  prominent  part  on  the  battlefields 
of  Europe,  and  the  other  in  the  settlement  of  the  forests  of  Canada. 

The  first  of  these  were  Arthur  Wellesley,  afterwards  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, the  other  Thomas  Talbot,  born  at  the  old  baronial  castle  of 
Malahide,  County  Dublin,  Ireland.  As  was  usual  with  the  sons  of 
noblemen  in  Great  Britain,  young  Talbot  was  early  provided  with  a 
commission  in  the  army,  and  in  1790  was  sent  to  Quebec  with  his  regi- 
ment, the  24th.  The  following  year  he  became  attached  to  the  staff  of 
General  Graves  Simcoe,  the  first  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Upper  Canada. 

While  in  this  capacity  Colonel  Talbot  became  acquainted  with  the 
fertile  and  picturesque  belt  of  country  along  Lake  Erie,  and  for  reasons 
not  generally  known  he  decided  to  leave  the  army,  and  turning  his 
back  on  the  Old  World,  with  all  its  comforts  and  civilization,  to  found  a 
colony  in  the  New  World,  in  the  far  west,  as  yet  but  little  known  except 
to  the  Indians. 

Governor  Simcoe  seems  to  have  had  a  warm  interest  in  young 
Talbot,  and  after  his  retirement  from  the  Lieutenant-Governorship  of 
Upper  Canada  and  return  to  England,  he  used  his  influence  in  favor  of 
his  protege  with  Lord  Hobart,  then  Secretary  to  the  Colonies.  On  the 
11th  of  February,  1803,  Governor  Simcoe  wrote  to  the  Colonial  Secre- 
tary advising  that  it  was  "judged  expedient  by  myself,  Mr.  Chief  Jus- 
tise  Osgoode  and  other  confidential  officers  of  the  Crown  in  that  Colony 
to  extend  the  provisions  to  any  officer  of  character  who,  bona  fide, 
should  become  an  actual  settler  there."  "  I  should  have  thought  him 
(Colonel  Talbot)  a  most  eligible  acquisition  to  the  province,  and  on  this 
public  ground,  without  hesitation,  would  have  granted  him  5,000  acres 
on  the  principal  already  laid  down  and  acted  upon.  This  is  the  first 
part  of  Colonel  Talbot's  request ;  the  second  is  that  these  5,000  acres 
may  be  granted  in  the  township  of  Yarmouth  on  Lake  Erie,  and  that 
the  remainder  of  that  township  may  be  reserved  for  such  a  period  as 
may  be  considered  advisable  to  Government  for  the  purpose  of  his 
settling  it  on  the  following  specific  plan,  namely :  that  200  acres  shall  be 
allotted  to  him  for  every  family  he  shall  establish  thereon  ;  50  acres  to 
be  granted  to  each  family  in  perpetuity,  and  the  remaining  150  acres  of 


THE   OLD    "BRAGH,"   OR   HAND   MILL.  175 

each  lot  to  become  his  (Colonel  Talbot's)   property,  in  return  for  the 
expense  and  trouble  of  collecting  and  locating  these  settlers." 

The  grants  were  made  in  accordance  with  these  requests,  and  such 
additions  were  afterwards  made  to  them  that  they  covered  in  all  about 
twenty- eight  townships,  with  618,000  acres  of  land. 

Having  said  this  much  in  explanation  of  Colonel  Talbot's  position, 
we  shall  now  return  to  Aldboro',  where  our  Highland  settlers  were 
selecting  their  lots  of  50  acres  each,  after  which  they  repaired  to  Colonel 
Talbot's  house  to  find  him  and  have  their  names  entered  on  the  map, 
each  on  the  lot  he  had  selected. 

The  party  consisted  of  five  persons,  and  in  that  one  case  we  see 
how  Colonel  Talbot,  without  any  "  trouble  or  expense  in  selecting  or 
locating  the  settlers,"  added  750  acres  to  his  5,000  grant  of  the  finest 
land  of  our  fertile  Ontario.  Oh,  for  such  a  land  agency  now  ! !  Would 
that  I  could  exchange  a  shrievalty  for  it. 

The  spot  for  their  new  home  being  chosen  and  their  names  recorded 
on  the  map,  the  little  band  returned  to  Queenston,  still  on  foot,  to  bring 
their  wives  and  such  luggage  as  had  been  left  there,  for  which  purpose 
they  engaged  two  ox  teams  and  large  waggons,  into  which  they  man- 
aged to  pack  their  property,  and  with  some  of  the  men  as  an  advance 
guard,  armed  with  axes  to  chop  down  saplings,  remove  old  logs  and 
underbrush  and  other  obstacles  in  the  road  of  the  baggage  train  coming 
behind  with  the  cow-catchers  on  the  front. 

Sometimes  this  party  of  amateur  engineers  had  to  make  temporary 
bridges  over  which  this  freight  train  could  pass,  and  in  this  way,  after 
two  weeks'  hard  work,  they  reached  the  16-Mile  Creek  in  Aldboro',  the 
end  of  their  journey. 

The  month  of  October  was  now  well  advanced,  just  six  months  from 
their  departure  from  Scotland,  and  with  a  Canadian  winter  so  close  at 
hand  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the  work  of  building  some 
sort  of  habitation  should  be  commenced  at  once,  and  two  log-houses — my 
father's  and  one  other — were  in  habitable  condition  by  the  1st  of  January, 
1818.  Meanwhile  the  new-comers  had  been  distributed  among  the 
earlier  settlers,  with  whom  all  remained  during  the  winter,  excepting 
those  fortunate  enough  to  finish  their  houses. 

In  the  winter  all  the  men  were  at  work  chopping  and  clearing  a 
spot  to  begin  planting  in  the  spring ;  the  only  means  of  doing  this  was 
by  burning  the  brush  in  heaps  and  gathering  together  the  logs,  which 
were  cut  in  lengths  of  from  twelve  to  sixteen  feet,  and  also  burned. 

In  this  way  each  lot  had  one  or  two  acres  cleared  by  the  spring, 
ready  to  put  in  corn  or  potatoes ;  but  the  great  difficulty  that  presented 


176  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

itself  now  was  where  to  get  their  seed.  The  settlers  of  1816  had  raised 
barely  enough  for  their  own  use  and  had  nothing  to  spare,  so  again  the 
men  had  to  travel  through  the  bush,  a  distance  of  nearly  twenty  miles, 
to  the  nearest  settlement  to  purchase  grain  for  food,  and  corn  and 
potatoes  to  plant,  all  of  which  they  carried  home  on  their  backs.  In 
this  way  they  managed  to  get  their  little  plots  planted,  but  as  they  must 
wait  until  the  autumn  for  a  return,  they  had  to  bend  their  shoulders 
again  and  again  to  bring  the  necessary  food  for  their  use  from  the 
same  distant  settlement. 

The  manner  of  preparing  the  grain  for  food  was  very  primitive,  it 
merely  being  pounded  in  a  wooden  mortar  to  separate  it  from  the  outer 
shell  or  bran.  This  rude  sketch*  may  give  some  idea  of  the  mortar, 
though  considerable  exercise  of  the  imagination  will  still  be  needed.  I 
confess  that  I  could  more  easily  construct  one  than  draw  a  picture  of  it. 
The  wheat  was  then  boiled  and  eaten.  Such  was  the  food,  and  such 
were  the  trials  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  province,  the  pioneers  who 
smoothed  the  way  for  those  who  came  after  them,  and  who  are  dis- 
couraged and  consider  themselves  martyrs  with  not  a  hundredth  part  of 
the  hardships  experienced  by  their  stout-hearted  predecessors — I  allude 
to  the  emigrants  of  more  recent  date,  not  to  the  descendants  of  the 
earlier  ones. 

This  brings  us  at  last  to  the  old  "  Bragh." 

The  want  of  a  more  effectual  means  of  grinding  the  grain  was 
sorely  felt,  and  when  late  in  1818,  or  in  the  beginning  of  1819,  a  stone- 
mason came  to  the  little  settlement,  bringing  with  him  a  complete  set  of 
tools  of  his  trade,  Peter  McKellar,  my  father,  who,  as  I  have  already 
said,  possessed  great  mechanical  talents,  thought  he  saw  the  way  to 
supply  the  need.  (The  name  of  this  mason  was  Menzies,  his  son-in-law, 
Squire  George  Munro,  of  Aldboro',  still  lives,  highly  respected  and 
widely  known). 

There  was  no  steam  in  those  days  and  no  water  mill  or  water 
power  convenient  to  run  one,  therefore,  my  father  undertook  to  build  a 
hand  mill,  or  "  Bragh,"  as  it  is  more  correctly  and  euphoniously  called 
in  the  original  as  spoken  by  Adam  and  Eve.  A  large  granite  boulder 
was  found  near  Menzies'  home,  close  to  Talbot  Street,  on  lot  A,  No.  1,  in 
the  township  of  Aldboro',  at  the  top  of  the  Fifty-two-mile  Creek,  close  to 
the  county  line  between  Elgin  and  Kent,  and  also  near  the  town  line 
between  Aldboro'  and  Oxford. 

From  this  boulder  my  father  and  Menzies  made  the  Bragh  stones, 
the  former  fitting  them  into  the  frame  early  in  1819 — just  as  they 
appeared  when  shipped  to  the  Colonial  Exhibition  in  Britain  in  March, 

*  Here  the  Sheriff  gave  a  very  rude  drawing. — D.B. 


THE  OLD  "  BRAGH,"  OR  HAND  MILL.  177 

1886.     The  mill,  when  completed,  was  set  up  in  my  father's  house,  ami- 
there  was  in  constant  use  for  some  years  by  the  whole  settlement.* 

I  can  well  remember  seeing  the  big,  strong  Highlandmen  coming 
in  at  evening  after  their  day's  work  in  the  field — if  a  name  so  suggestive  - 
of  agricultural  improvement  can  be  applied  to  so  rough  a  clearing,  where 
they  had  probably  been  burning  under-brush,  logs,  or  any  other  rubbish 
which  interfered  with  their  planting  the  seed. 

Each  would  come  with  his  little  sack  of  grist,  which  in  his  turn  he 
would  grind  and  then  return  to  his  home,  often  two  or  three  miles 
distant,  and  there  close  his  day's  toil  exactly  as  Burns  has  described  in 
his  "  Cotter's  Saturday  Night,"  that  immortal  poem  so  dear  to  every 
Scottish  heart.  When  I  look  back  to  those  days  and  recall  the  atmos- 
phere of  simplicity,  honesty,  frugality  and  heart-felt  piety  which 
surrounded  me,  I  thank  God  that  my  lot  was  cast  among  such  men,  the 
influence  of  whose  life  and  conversation  has  followed  me  all  my  days. 
If  it  were  possible  to  live  my  life  over  again,  with  all  its  joys  and 
sorrows,  I  would  choose,  were  I  permitted,  to  begin  my  career  once  more 
among  such  scenes,  rather  than  in  a  palace  surrounded  by  the  vanities 
and  temptations  of  wealth,  and  where  mammon  was  worshipped  more 
than  God. 

The  encouraging  accounts  sent  by  the  settlers  of  1816  and  1817  to 
their  friends  in  the  Highlands  brought  large  accession  to  their  numbers. 
In  1818  thirty-six  families  direct  from  the  Highlands  settled  in  Aldboro', 
of  whom  were  Archibald  Munro  and  his  wife,  with  three  sons  and  two 
daughters ;  of  the  sons,  George  and  Archibald  are  still  living,  Malcolm 
and  the  two  daughters  dead. 

In  1819  thirty-two  more  families  were  added  to  the  settlement,  but 
as  Colonel  Talbot  had  ceased  to  grant  fifty  acres  free  to  each  male  member 
of  a  family  over  sixteen  years  of  age  as  formerly,  many  of  them  pushed 
on  to  Lobo,  a  township  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  twelve  or  fifteen 
miles  from  London. 

These  new-comers  cut  their  way  through  an  unbroken  forest  to  the 
Longwoods  road — a  military  road — a  distance  of  twelve  miles.  The 
children  of  these  families  are  now  among  the  wealthy  residents  of  Lobo. 

The  increased  population  of  the  Aldboro'  settlement  now  made  it 

*  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  Mr.  McKellar's  memory  was  slightly  at  fault  here. 
The  first  bragh  is  considerably  smaller  and  more  primitive  in  character  than  this  one.  The 
upper  stone  is  of  less  diameter  than  the  lower  stone,  and  both  are  held  together  by  a  stout  • 
bolt  through  their  centres.  The  head  of  the  bolt  forms  an  eye  an  inch  and  a  half  in 
diameter,  through  which  a  handspike  might  be  passed  when  the  bragh  was  carried  from 
farm  to  farm.  This  bragh  is  also  in  the  museum,  as  is  the  upper  stone  of  another,  used  m- 
Elgin  in  the  early  days.  — D.  B. 

12 


178  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

necessary  that  some  more  expeditious  mode  of  grinding  the  grain  should 
be  found  than  that  afforded  by  our  old  "  Bragh,"  and  in  1819,  Colonel 
Talbot,  who  had  heard  of  my  father's  mechanical  talents,  sent  for  him 
and  told  him  that  there  was  a  small  water  mill  on  the  Talbot  Creek 
where  he  lived,  he  had  built  it  in  1807  for  the  convenience  of  the  few 
settlers  on  the  lake  shore,  but  during  the  war  of  1812  it  had  been  burnt 
by  the  Americans ;  he  had  no  intention  of  rebuilding  it,  but  if  my  father 
would  build  a  mill  on  the  Sixteen-mile  Creek,  near  his  own  fifty  acres,  he 
might  have  the  iron  and  any  part  of  the  machinery  of  the  burnt  mill 
that  he  could  make  use  of  as  a  gift,  with  another  fifty  acres  of  land 
(this  was  a  verbal  promise),  the  offer  was  accepted,  but  never  fulfilled, 
and  once  more  old  Mr.  Menzies  and  my  father  were  on  the  granite 
boulder  hewing  out  a  pair  of  mill  stones  between  three  and  four  feet  in 
diameter,  which  stones  were  completed  and  ready  for  work  before  the 
close  of  the  year. 

In  1820  the  new  water  mill,  partly  constructed  from  the  burnt  mill 
built  by  Colonel  Talbot  in  1807,  was  in  operation,  and  for  seventeen 
years  did  the  grinding  for  the  settlers  for  upwards  of  ten  miles  in  all 
directions.  The  Sixteen-mile  Creek,  not  being  a  living  stream,  but  being 
dependent  for  its  waters  upon  the  spring  and  fall  rains,  the  grinding  for 
the  year  had  to  be  done  between  December  and  the  June  following,  and 
it  was  necessary  to  run  the  mill  day  and  night  during  the  three  spring 
months  in  order  to  provide  a  supply  of  flour  and  meal  to  last  until  the 
rains  in  the  autumn. 

I  have  known  my  father,  during  this  busy  season,  rise  at  one  or  two 
in  the  morning  on  Monday,  and  never  shut  down  or  leave  the  mill  until 
nine  o'clock  on  Saturday  night,  having  his  meals  taken  to  him,  and 
taking  the  necessary  sleep  on  the  bags  of  grist  that  were  ground  ;  and 
hard  as  his  powers  of  endurance  were  tried,  his  health  was  in  no  way 
impaired  by  it.  There  was  neither  surgeon  nor  physician  within  fifty 
miles  of  the  settlement  during  the  first  fifteen  years  after  my  father 
settled  in  Aldboro',  and  in  a  new,  hilly  country  there  were,  as  might  be 
supposed,  many  accidents  in  chopping  and  logging. 

Logging  means  drawing  sections  of  trees  from  twelve  to  sixteen 
feet  in  length  to  some  place  where  they  can  be  piled  in  a  heap  to  be 
burnt,  or  to  a  site  where  a  house  is  to  be  constructed  of  them. 

The  logs  are  fastened  with  a  chain  and  drawn  by  oxen,  and  with  such 
primitive  appliances  for  the  moving  these  unwieldy  building  materials, 
it  is  little  wonder  that  many  serious,  and  sometimes  fatal,  accidents 
occurred. 

John  McDougald,  who  came  out  with  my  father,  and  who  with  his 


THE   OLD   "  BRAGH,"    OR   HAND   MILL.  179 

young  wife,  Sarah  Campbell,  had  settled  on  the  adjoining  farm,  was  the 
first  of  the 

[Here  a  page  of  MS.  is  missing.  It  is,  therefore,  uncertain  whether  what 
immediately  follows  has  any  connection  with  what  immediately  precedes  the  last 
page. — D.  B.] 

had  his  leg  broken  between  the  knee  and  the  hip.  Shortly  before  this 
a  doctor  had  settled  in  the  township  and  he  was  called  in  and  set  the 
broken  thigh,  that  being  the  only  injury  he  discovered. 

The  man  continued  to  suffer  great  pain,  which  the  doctor  attributed 
entirely  to  the  fracture,  but  as  no  improvement  took  place  the  friends 
sent  to  ask  my  father  to.  come  and  see  what  he  could  do.  This  he 
refused,  saying,  that  as  a  regularly  licensed  doctor  had  the  case  he  could 
not  interfere.  But  in  two  days  after,  the  doctor  himself  came  and  begged 
my  father  to  accompany  him  and  assist  him  in  making  an  examination 
of  his  patient,  which  he  consented  to  do,  and  to  the  chagrin  of  the 
medical  man  discovered  that,  in  addition  to  the  broken  thigh,  there  was 
a  dislocation  of  the  hip-joint  on  the  other  side,  this  my  father  undertook 
to  get  into  its  place,  with  the  assistance  of  two  men,  who  gently  drew 
the  leg  until  he  could  push  the  joint  into  the  socket. 

In  a  few  minutes  all  was  successfully  done,  and  that  leg  in  a  few 
weeks  was  as  sound  as  ever,  but  the  one  set  by  the  doctor  was  badly  set 
and  was  two  or  three  inches  shorter  than  the  other,  leaving  the  man 
lame  for  life. 

In  L836  my  father  disposed  of  the  mill  and  his  other  property  in 
Aldboro',  and  purchased  a  five-hundred-acre  farm  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Thames,  three  miles  west  from  the  town  of  Chatham,  township  of 
Raleigh,  County  of  Kent,  upon  which  he  settled  with  his  family  in  1837, 
having  lived  in  the  old  Aldboro'  homestead  for  twenty  years.  In  this 
new  home,  to  which  was  given  the  name  of  "  Walnut  Grove,"  he  lived  in 
prosperity  and  comfort  until  his  death  on  the  18th  of  January,  1861, 
aged  seventy-seven  years. 

Archd.  McKellar, 

Sheriff,  County  Wentworth. 

Hamilton,  May  3rd,  1886. 


180  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


THE  ETHNOGRAPHICAL  ELEMENTS  OF  ONTARIO. 

[This  article  was  prepared  in  the  line  of  the  investigations  of  the  Committee 
appointed  by  the  British  Association  to  organize  an  Ethnological  Survey  of  Canada.] 

It  has  often  been  observed  that  in  Ontario,  as  well  as  in  almost 
every  other  new  colony,  the  early  settlers  located,  as  a  rule,  in  groups 
or  clusters  according  to  nationality  or  religious  creed.  In  the  course  of 
a  journey  through  the  province  one  comes  upon  groups  of  English, 
Scots,  Irish,  French,  Germans,  etc.  The  particular  nationality  or  creed 
in  each  case  determines  the  characteristic  traits  of  the  group — traits  which 
persist  through  several  generations,  notwithstanding  the  levelling  tend- 
encies of  modern  life. 

The  following  lists  give,  by  counties,  such  settlements  or  groups  of 
the  original  rural  population  of  Ontario  as  can  be  set  down  in  tabular 
form.  The  urban  portion  of  our  population  is  too  mixed  to  be  amenable 
to  analysis  of  this  kind ;  the  only  observable  law  in  this  case  is  that  the 
population  of  each  town  or  city  is  mainly  recruited  from  the  rural  dis- 
tricts in  its  neighborhood. 

It  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  adopt  the  old  division  of  the  frontier 
portion  of  the  province  into  eleven  districts,  because  it  was  the  division 
in  use  during  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century,  a  period  in  which 
the  number  of  immigrants  was  very  large.  It  is,  accordingly,  the  scheme 
of  division  found  in  tables  of  statistics  of  that  period,  many  of  which 
will  be  useful  in  connection  with  this  inquiry.  Following  this  scheme 
of  division  the  population  of  Ontario  for  the  years  1817  and  1825  is  given 
as  follows: 

1817.  1825. 

District.  (Gowrlay.*)  (Fothergill.) 

Eastern 12,700  16,524 

Ottawa 1,500  2,580 

Bathurst 10,309 

Johnstown 9,200  15,266 

Midland 14,853  27,316 

Newcastle 5,000  9,966 

Home 7,700  17,942 

Gore 6,684  14,225 

Niagara 12,548  19,090 

London 8,907  17,351 

Western 4,158  7,162 

Total 83,950  157,731 

*"Gourlay's  Statistics,"  Vol.  I.,  p.   139. 


THE  ETHNOGRAPHICAL  ELEMENTS  OF  ONTARIO.         181 

The  portion  of  the  province  not  included  in  the  above  scheme  of 
division  is  divided  into  eight  districts:  Haliburton,  Muskoka,  Parry 
Sound,  Nipissing,  Algoma,  Manitoulin  Island,  Thunder  Bay  and  Rainy 
River. 

The  list  of  settlers  for  the  Eastern  District  is  first  given,  and  those 
for  the  other  districts  follow  in  order  proceeding  westward,  because  in  a 
general  way  the  order  of  settlement  was  from  east  to  west.  For  geo- 
graphical reasons  it  was  natural  that  the  east  should  contain  the  oldest 
settlement,  though  the  frontier  at  Niagara  was  occupied  almost  as  soon 
as  the  east. 

In  this  province,  as  elsewhere,  names  of  political  and  religious  sig- 
nificance are  often  the  most  convenient  for  the  designation  of  the  various 
groups. 

Absolute  accuracy  is  not  claimed  for  the  numbers  and  locations  of 
these  groups.  The  lists,  however,  are  substantially  correct,  except  that 
in  some  cases  they  may  be  incomplete.  The  date  of  settlement  is  some- 
times given  approximately,  and  sometimes  there  is  given  an  approxima- 
tion to  the  number  of  original  families  in  each  group. 

Societies  for  the  study  of  local  history,  as  well  as  individuals,  can 
accomplish,  good  work  by  making  additions  to  these  lists,  by  furnishing 
accurate  dates  of  settlement  and  the  numbers  of  families  in  the  various 
groups.  The  compiler  will  be  pleased  to  receive  such  amendments  from 
anyone  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  write  to  him. 

Besides  the  groups  given  in  the  schedules  many  localities  were 
wholly  or  partially  settled  by  migrations  from  earlier  occupied  parts  of 
the  province. 

In  the  counties  of  Victoria,  Ontario,  Simcoe,  York,  Wellington, 
Waterloo  and  Oxford  (in  other  words,  the  central  portion  of  the  province), 
the  population  is  very  complex,  including  not  only  many  nationalities 
and  creeds,  but  also  differing  widely  as  to  their  race  origin.  If  I  may 
be  permitted  to  express  an  opinion  of  the  relative  merits  of  settlements, 
I  should  say  the  least  progressive  peoples  are  found  where  there  has 
been  the  least  mixture.  Where  settlers  of  a  kind  are  bunched  together, 
they  retain  old  customs  more  tenaciously ;  and  there  is  something  to  be 
said  in  favor  of  Colonel  Talbot's  whim  in  connection  with  his  settlement 
of  Howard  Township  (Kent  County),  which  he  peopled  on  the  checker- 
board plan,  or  alternately,  so  that  no  two  settlers  of  the  same  nationality 
should  be  side  by  side. 

But  little  information  can  be  gleaned  from  census  reports  since 
1861  bearing  on  the  question  of  the  national  origins  of  the  earliest  set- 
tlers, and  even  the  earlier  reports  are  useful  only  in  connection  with 


182  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

the  largest  or  most  prominent  settlements.  I  have  therefore  relied 
chiefly  upon  other  sources.  It  would  be  difficult  to  cite  book,  newspaper 
and  personal  authorities  from  whom  information  was  obtained  in  the 
preparation  of  these  lists.  This  would  take  up  nearly  as  much  space  as 
the  tables  themselves,  and  would  supply  no  new  facts.  But  several  per- 
sons have  been  kind  enough  to  revise  my  notes  of  particular  districts, 
each  for  the  district  with  which  he  was  best  acquainted,  and  I  wish  to 
acknowledge  my  obligations  for  these  services.  These  correspondents, 
in  various  parts  of  the  province,  have  been :  C.  C.  James,  for  the  easterly 
districts ;  George  E.  Laidlaw,  for  Victoria  County ;  David  Boyle,  for  Wel- 
lington County  and  contiguous  territory ;  Jas.  H.  Coyne,  for  the  Lake 
Erie  frontier ;  A.  C.  Osborne,  for  the  Nipissing  District ;  Frank  Yeigh, 
for  the  Rainy  River  District. 

The  most  striking  feature  of  our  ethnography  is  the  rapid  inter- 
mixture of  peoples.  Accordingly  the  question  of  mixed  races  will  be 
the  most  difficult  to  any  one  who  wishes  to  analyze  the  population  scien- 
tifically. But  the  intermixture  is  never  so  great  that  the  original  groups 
cannot  be  discerned,  even  after  three  or  four  generations. 

Besides  the  white  races,  there  are  two  others  that  should  not  be 
omitted : 

(1)  The  various  Indian  bands  whose  statistics  I  have  derived  from 
the  report  for  the  year  ending  June,  1898. 

(2)  Several  settlements  of  negroes. 

For  the  clearing  up  of  many  problems  in  the  heredity  of  mixed 
races,  endless  examples  may  be  found  in  Ontario,  and  the  student  of 
anthropology  can  there  find  a  rich  field  for  investigation. 

A.  F.  Hunter. 
Barrie,  Ont.,  December,  1900. 


EASTERN  DISTRICT. 
Glengarry  County. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

French-Canadians Lancaster,  Charlottenburg,  Lochiel. 

Scots     (Highland     Catholics.      In 

1782.     The    original    settlement 

consisted  of  85  Macdonalds  and 

35      Grants.       Some     Highland 

Protestants  also  settled  in  these 

townships.) Lancaster,  Charlottenburg,  Lochiel, 

Kenyon. 
Irish  (Catholics) Kenyon. 


the  ethnographical  elements  of  ontario.  183 

Stormont  County. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

French-Canadians Cornwall,  Roxborough,  Finch. 

Scots  (Highland) Cornwall,  Roxborough,  Finch. 

Irish  (Catholics) Cornwall,  Osnabruck,  Roxborough, 

Finch. 

U.  E.  Loyalists  (Dutch  and  Ger- 
mans from  Schoharie,  N.Y.).  Set- 
tled about  1784 Cornwall. 

U.  E.  Loyalists  (Germans.    Settled 

about  1784) Osnabruck. 

Dundas  County. 

Irish Williamsburg,    Matilda,    Winches- 
ter, Mountain. 
U.  E.  Loyalists  (chiefly  Dutch  and 

Germans)   settled   in    1784   and 

later  years Williamsburg,  Matilda. 


OTTAWA  DISTRICT. 
Prescott  County. 

French- Canadians Hawkesbury     (East     and     West), 

Longueuil,   Alfred,   Plantagenet. 
Irish  (Catholics) E.  Hawkesbury,  Plantagenet. 

Russell  County. 

French-Canadians Clarence,  Cumberland,  Cambridge, 

Russell. 
Irish Clarence,  Cumberland,  Russell. 


BATHURST  DISTRICT. 
Carleton  County,  t 

French- Canadians Gloucester. 

Scots  (from  the  central  counties  of 

Scotland,  in  1 826) Osgoode,  Torbolton,  Fitzroy. 

"Perth  Military  Settlement"  (chiefly 

Scots,  in  1816) Goulbourn. 


184  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

Irish  (Protestants  from  the  north 

of  Ireland) Gloucester,  Osgoode,  Nepean,  Marl- 
borough,    Goulbourn,      March, 
Huntley,  Fitzroy. 
Irish  (Catholics) Huntley,  Goulbourn. 

Lanark  County. 

French- Canadians  (25  families  at 

first ;  isolated,  and  now  speaking 

English) Lavant. 

Scots  ("Perth  Military  Settlement," 

in  1816)    Beckwith,    Drummond,    Bathurst, 

Burgess. 
Scots  (Renfrewshire  and   Lanark- 
shire weavers.   About  1832  many 

left  their  rocky  land  grants  in 

Dalhousie  and  went  to  Simcoe 

Co.  and  other  westerly  counties)     Ramsay,  Lanark,  Dalhousie. 
Scots  (Perthshire) Montague,  Beckwith,  North  Elms- 
ley,  Drummond. 
Scots  (from  the  eastern  borders  of 

Scotland) Ramsay,  Pakenham. 

Irish  (Protestants  from  the  north 

of  Ireland) Montague,  North  Elmsley,  Ramsay, 

Pakenham,  Beckwith. 

Irish  (Catholics) Drummond,  Bathurst,  Burgess. 

U.  E.  Loyalists  (a  few  along  the 

Rideau  River) .      Montague,  North  Elmsley. 

Renfrew  County. 

Scots  (Highland,  the  "  McNab  Set- 
tlement."    Formed  about  1823)  .     McNab,  Horton,  Ross. 
Scots  (Lowland,  small  settlement)  .      Bromley. 

Irish Bagot,  Admaston,   Ross,  Bromley, 

Westmeath,  G  rattan,  Wilber  force. 
Germans    (settled    chiefly    in    the 

sixties) Horton,  Bromley,  Pembroke,  Grat- 

tan,   Wilberforce,    Alice,    Sebas- 
topol,  North  Algona,  Brudenell, 
Raglan. 
Poles  (small  settlement  in  Hagarty 

Township) P.  0.  Wilno. 

Indians  (Algonquins  of  North  Ren- 
frew ;  population,  286) Allumette  Island  and  vicinity. 

Indians     (Algonquins    of     Golden 

Lake  ;  population,  91) Algona. 


THE  ETHNOGRAPHICAL  ELEMENTS  OF  ONTARIO.         185 

JOHNSTOWN  DISTRICT. 

Grenville  County. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

English Augusta. 

U.  E.  Loyalists  (settled  in  1784  and 

later  years) Edwardsburgh,    Augusta,   Oxford, 

Wolford. 

Leeds  County. 

English    Elizabethtown. 

Irish  (Protestants) Bastard. 

Irish  (Catholics) Kitley,    South    Elmsley,     Crosby, 

(North  and  South.) 
U.  E.  Loyalists  (settled  in  1784  and 

later  years) Elizabethtown,  Yonge. 

U.  S.  Settlers  (later) Escott. 


MIDLAND  DISTRICT. 

Frontenac  County. 

Irish  (Catholics) Pittsburgh,  Loughborough,  Kings- 
ton, Wolfe  Island. 
U.  E.  Loyalists  (settled  in  1784  and 

later  years) Pittsburgh,  Kingston. 

Lennox  and  Addington  County. 

French- Canadians Kaladar,  Anglesea. 

Irish  (Catholics),    1825    and   later 

years '. Amherst  Island,  Ernestown,  Cam- 
den, Sheffield. 
Germans  (from  the  Renfrew  settle- 
ment)        Denbigh,  Abinger. 

U.  E.  Loyalists.  (These  came  almost 

entirely  from  the  State  of  New 

York,    Dutchess    and     adjacent 

counties  along  the  Hudson  and 

Mohawk  rivers.     They  were  of 

mixed  blood,  but  almost  all  had 

some   Dutch  and   some    German 

Palatine,  settled  in  1784  and  later 

years) Ernestown,    Adolphustown,    Fred- 

ericksburgh,  Richmond. 
Quakers  (from    Dutchess   County, 

N.  Y.,  1790) Adolphustown. 


186  ontario  historical  society. 

Hastings  County. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

French-Canadians Elzevir,  Hungerford. 

English    r Thurlow,  Sydney,  Rawdon,  Madoc. 

Irish  (Protestants).     Extensive  set- 
tlement    Thurlow,    Sydney,    Hungerford, 

Huntingdon,  Madoc,  Marmora. 

Irish  (Catholics) Rawdon,  Tudor. 

U.  E.  Loyalists.    (Extensive  settle- 
ment.   In  1784    and  succeeding 

years) Thurlow,  Sydney. 

Indians  (Mohawks  of  the  Bay  of 

Quinte ;  population,  1,228)    ....  Tyendinaga. 


Prince  Edward  County. 

English Hallowell,  Marysburgh. 

Irish   (Protestants),   from    County 

Down All  the  townships,  but  Hallowell 

chiefly. 

Irish  (Catholics) Athol,  Hillier. 

U.  E.  Loyalists  (Germans),  settled 

in  1784  and  succeeding  years. . .     Sophiasburgh,  Hallowell,  Amelias- 
burgh.  *-w'  M 

Discharged  Hessian  soldiers Marysburgh.     Forty  families,  most 

of  whom  afterwards  left. 
Quakers   (from    Long   Island   and 
Dutchess  County,  N. Y.,  and  from 
Pennsylvania) Hillier,  Hallowell. 


NEWCASTLE  DISTRICT. 

Peterboro'  County. 

English Asphodel,  Otonabee,  Smith,  Douro, 

Dummer. 

Scots Asphodel,  Otonabee,  Smith. 

Irish  (Protestants) Asphodel,  Otonabee,  North  Mona- 

ghan,  Smith,  Douro,  Dummer. 
Irish  (Catholics),  Peter  Robinson's, 

in  1824 Smith,  Ennismore. 

Indians  (Mississagas,populat'n,  164)     Mud  Lake. 
"       (         "  "  79)     Rice  Lake. 


the  ethnographical  elements  of  ontario.  187 

Northumberland  County. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

English   (many  of  them  were   re- 
tired military  officers,  1820-35).  Haldimand,  Hamilton. 

Scots Haldimand,  Hamilton. 

Irish Haldimand,  Hamilton,  Percy,  Sey- 
mour, Murray. 

U.  S.  Settlers  (1798-1812,  from  New 
York,   Pennsylvania    and    New 

England  States) Haldimand,  Hamilton. 

Indians  (Mississagas,  populat'n,  228)  Alnwick. 


Victoria  County. 

French-Canadians Somerville,  Bexley,  Eldon. 

English Bexley,  Eldon,  Fenelon,  Mariposa. 

Scots  (Highland.    Protestants.  Ex-     Somerville,  Bexley,  Eldon,  Fenelon, 
tensive  settlement) Mariposa. 

Scots  (from   the   west   Highlands. 

Catholics) Eldon. 

Scots  (Lowland) Somerville,  Verulam  (a  few),  Mari- 
posa. 

Irish  (Protestants) Somerville,  Bexley,  Fenelon,  Veru- 
lam, Mariposa,  Emily. 

Irish  (Catholics) Emily,   Verulam,   Bexley,   Laxton, 

Digby,  Longford. 

Irish  (Catholics).      Extensively .  . .     Ops,  Eldon,  Carden. 


Durham  County. 

English Darlington. 

Cornish Clarke,  Hope. 

Scots  (Highland) Clarke,  Darlington. 

Irish  (Protestants)   Cartwright,  Manvers,  Cavan,  Dar- 
lington, Clarke,  Hope. 


HOME    DISTRICT. 
Ontario  County. 

English.    (Extensive  settlement) . .  Pickering,  Uxbridge,  Reach,  Brock. 

English  (from  Cornwall) Whitby. 

Scots  (Lowland) , Pickering,  Whitby. 

Scots  (Highland.    Protestants.    Be- 
gun in  1831) Thorah,  Brock,  Reach. 


188  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

Scots  (Highland.  Catholics.  This 
group  has  sometimes  been  called 
"Jacobites"  in  historical  litera- 
ture relating  to  the  district)  .  .  .      Mara. 

Irish  (some  Irish  Palatines  in  Brock)     Mara,  Brock,  Beach,  Pickering. 

Settlers  from  the  United  States. 
(Dutch  and  Quakers.  These  ar- 
rived at  about  the  same  time  as 
their  companions  in  Mark  ham 
Township,  viz.,  about  1805).  .  . .     Pickering,  Whitby. 

Indians   (Chippewas.     Population, 

236) Bama. 

Indians  (Mississagas.     Population, 

38) Scugog. 

York  County. 

French-Canadians  (20  families) .  .  .     Georgina,  North  Gwillimbury,  East 

Gwillimbury. 

English  (from  the  west  of  England, 

in  1820) Vaughan,  Markham. 

English   (from    other    counties   of 

England  at  a  later  date) Etobicoke,  York,  King,  Whitchurch, 

Scarboro,  East  Gwillimbury. 

Scots  (from  Eskdale,  Dumfries- 
shire, in  1800 Scarboro. 

Scots  (Highland) Vaughan,  King,  Markham,  York. 

Scots  (from  Annandale,  Dumfries- 
shire, in  1840) Vaughan. 

Irish  (from  the  North  of  Ireland)  .  Etobicoke,  York,  Scarboro,  Vaug- 
han, Markham,  King,  Whit- 
church, East  Gwillimbury. 

Germans  (Berczy's  60  families,  in 

1794) Markham. 

French  (Boyalists.  Twenty  fami- 
lies, in  1798) King  and  Whitchurch  (along  Yonge 

Street,  the  boundary  between  the 
two  townships. 

Settlers  from  New  York  State,  in 
1800.  Many  of  these  subse- 
quently were  formed  into  a  re- 
ligious sect,  the  followers  of  one 
David  Willson,  and  known  as 
"  Davidites." East  Gwillimbury. 

Quakers  (from  Pennsylvania,  chief- 
ly in  1805,  though  40  families 
came  in  1800) -..,«.  . .     King,  Whitchurch. 


THE  ETHNOGRAPHICAL  ELEMENTS  OF  ONTARIO.         189 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  ivhere  settled. 

Pennsylvania  Dutch  (in  1805).  .  .  .  York,  Vaughan,  Markham. 

Mennonists  or  Tunkers Whitchurch  (on  Yonge  Street). 

Negroes  (a  few) Vaughan,  King,  York,  Etobicoke. 

Indians    (Chippewas ;     population, 

124) Georgina  and  Snake  Islands. 

Simcoe  County. 

French-Canadians  (begun  in  1828)     Tiny,  Tay. 
English  (from  northern  counties  of 

England.     Begun  in  1820) Oro    and    Vespra    (25    families    at 

first),  Medonte,  Tecumseth,  West 
Gwillimbury. 
Scots  (from  Sutherlandshire  at  first. 
Immigrants  with  Lord  Selkirk's 
Red  River  colonists.     Seventeen 

families, about  1820,located  here)     West  Gwillimbury. 
Scots  (from  Islay,  Argyleshire.  Be- 
gun in  1832) Oro  and  Nottawasaga  chiefly,  and 

a  few  families  of  the  same  migra- 
tion into   Medonte,  Orillia,  Sunni- 
dale. 
Scots  (Lanarkshire  and   Renfrew- 
shire, via   Dalhousie   Township, 
Ont.,   in  1832.     Many   Glasgow 
and  Paisley  weavers  were  among 

these Innisfil,  Essa. 

Scots  (Dumfriesshire;  1832  to  1850)     Innisfil. 
Irish  (begun  in  1830.     Protestants. 
From  Ulster.     Extensive  settle- 
ment)       West  Gwillimbury,  Tecumseth,  In- 
nisfil, Essa,  Tossorontio. 
Irish  (Catholics,  begun  in  1830)  .  .     Adjala,  Vespra,  Flos,  Medonte,  Not- 
tawasaga. 
Irish  (from  Londonderry  in  1850, 

etc Innisfil. 

Germans  (begun  with  10  families, 

in  1834) Nottawasaga. 

Negroes  (Begun  in  1828) Oro  (20  families),  Sunnidale. 

Indians    (Chippewas ;    population, 

266) e Beausoleil  and  Christian  Islands. 

Peel  County. 

English  (from  northern  counties  of 

England) Caledon,      Chinguacousy,     Albion, 

Toronto,  Toronto  Gore. 


190  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 
Scots  (Highland,  begun  in  1818)  .  .      Chinguaeousy,  Caledon,  Toronto. 
Irish  (from  the  North  of  Ireland, 
Protestants.       Extensive    settle- 
ment)       Caledon,  Toronto,  Albion,  Chingua- 
eousy. 

Grey  County. 

English Bentinck,  Egremont,  St.  Vincent. 

Scots  (Lowland) Normanby,  Egremont. 

Scots  (Highland)    Bentinck,  Glenelg. 

Irish  (from  the  North  of  Ireland. 

Extensive  settlement) Artemesia,  Bentinck,  Collingwood, 

Sullivan,  Holland,  Normanby. 

Germans Bentinck,  Normanby. 

Negroes  (a  few) Sydenham,     Euphrasia,     Bentinck, 

Normanby. 

Dufferin  County. 

Scots East  Garafraxa. 

Irish    (Protestants,    from    Ulster. 

Extensive  settlement) Mulmur,  Mono,  Amaranth,  Melanc- 

thon,  East  Luther. 
Negroes  (a  few) Melancthon. 


GORE  DISTRICT. 
Wentworth  County. 

English Ancaster,  Barton,  Binbrook,  Bev- 
erley, Flamboro',  Glanford,  Salt- 
fleet. 

Scots  (Lowland) Flamboro',  Ancaster,  Binbrook,  Bev- 
erley. 

Irish Ancaster,  Barton,  Beverley,  Flam- 
boro', Saltfleet. 

U.  E.  Loyalists.     (Some  Dutch  or 

Germans  from  New  Jersey) ....      Ancaster,  Beverley. 

Germans  (from  the  United  States)     Glanford,  East  Flamboro'. 

Negroes Barton. 

Halton  County. 

English Esquesing,  Nelson,  Trafalgar. 

Scots   (Highland.      Presbyterians)     Esquesing,  Trafalgar,  Nelson,  Nas- 

sagaweya.  • 


THE  ETHNOGRAPHICAL  ELEMENTS  OF  ONTARIO.         191 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

Scots.     (Begun  in  1819,  from  the 

border  districts  of  Scotland  ;  also 

a  few  from  Barnet,  Vt.     Part  of 

Esquesing  is  called  the  "  Scotch 

Block ")    Esquesing. 

Irish  (from  the  North  of  Ireland)  .     Esquesing,    Nassagaweya,    Nelson, 

Trafalgar. 


Waterloo  County. 

French- Canadians North  Waterloo,  Wilmot. 

English Wellesley. 

Scots    (Highland,    via    Caledonia, 

N.Y.) North  Dumfries,  Woolwich,  South 

Waterloo,  Wellesley. 

Scots  (Lowland) North  Dumfries. 

Irish   Wellesley. 

Settlers  from  France Wilmot. 

Germans.  (Begun  in  1826.  Exten- 
sive. Part  of  this  settlement  is 
called  the  "  Amisch  "  Settlement, 
having  been  made  up  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  Ami,  the  chief  seceder 

of  a  religious  sect) Waterloo  (North  and  South),  Wil- 
mot, Wellesley,  Woolwich. 

Mennonists  (in  1801) Waterloo. 

Pennsylvania  Germans  (in  1806). .     Waterloo. 

Settlers  from  the  United  States. 
Hon.  Wm.  Dickson's  (Shade's) 
settlement,  in  1816 North  Dumfries. 

Negroes Wellesley. 

Brant  County. 

English Brantford,  Burford. 

Scots  (Highland) South  Dumfries. 

Scots  (border  districts) South  Dumfries,  Brantford. 

Irish Brantford. 

Indians  (Six  Nations;  total  popu- 
lation, 3,929) Onondaga,  Tuscarora. 

Wellington  County. 

English  (from  Norfolk,  Suffolk  and 

Yorkshire) Erin,   Eramosa,   Guelph,  Puslinch, 

W.  Garafraxa,  Peel,  Pilkington. 
North  Welsh  and  Cornish Pilkington. 


192  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

English  and  Scots.  (Via  Susque- 
hanna County,  Pa.,  in  1818  and 
subsequent  years) Eramosa. 

Scots  (Paisley  weavers)  in  1827 . .  .     Guelph. 

Scots  (Aberdeenshire) Minto,    Arthur,  Nichol,  W.   Gara- 

fraxa,  Erin. 

Scots  (Midlothian) Guelph,  Nichol. 

Scots.  (Highland.  One  settlement 
from  Badenoch,  Inverness,  an- 
other from  Loch  Broom,  Ross- 
shire,  and  a  large  settlement  from 
Argyleshire) Puslinch  (extensively). 

Irish Arthur  (extensively),  Eramosa,  Erin, 

Garaf  raxa,  Guelph, Maryborough, 
Puslinch,  Peel  (extensively). 

Germans  (Lutherans) Guelph,  Pilkington,  Puslinch. 

Germans  (Catholics) Puslinch. 

Pennsylvania  Dutch Puslinch. 

Negroes  (a  few) Peel. 

The  townships  of  Maryborough,  Peel  and  adjacent  townships  were 
popularly  called  "  The  Queen's  Bush,"  and  were  settled  in  the  fifties  and 
sixties  chiefly  by  settlers  from  older  parts  of  Ontario. 


NIAGARA  DISTRICT. 

Haldimand  County. 

English  (including  many  military 

and  naval  officers Dunn,  Cayuga  (North  and  South), 

Rainham,  Walpole. 

Irish  (Catholics) Dunn,     Canboro,    North    Cayuga, 

Oneida,  Seneca,  Walpole. 

U.  E.  Loyalists    Walpole,    Seneca,   North   Cayuga, 

Oneida. 
Germans  (from  Pennsylvania)  ....     Rainham. 
Indians  (Mississagas  who  removed 
from  River  Credit,  Ont.;  popula- 
tion, 246) Oneida. 

Welland  County. 

English Stamford,  Thorold,  Wainfleet. 

Irish  (Catholics) Thorold,  Humberstone,  Stamford. 


THE  ETHNOGRAPHICAL  ELEMENTS  OF  ONTARIO.         193 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

U.  E.  Loyalists  (1780-1790) Bertie,  145  families  at  first;  Crow- 
land,  80;  Humberstone,  100; 
Pelham,  120;  Stamford,  140; 
Thorold,  100;  Wainfleet,  115; 
Willoughby,  60. 

Germans Humberstone,  Bertie,  Willoughby. 

Negroes  (a  few) Bertie,  Stamford,  Willoughby. 

Lincoln  County. 

English Grantham. 

Irish  (Catholics) Grantham. 

Germans Gainsborough. 

U.  E.  Loyalists Louth,  Niagara. 

Butler's  Ranger's  (in  1784) Niagara,  250  families;    Grantham, 

200. 

Mennonists Louth. 


LONDON  DISTRICT. 

Perth  County. 

French- Canadians  (few) Logan,  Ellice. 

English  (Devon  and  Cornwall)  .  .  .      Blanshard,  Downie,  Fullerton. 
Scots Blanshard,  Downie,  Fullerton,  Hib- 

bert,  Logan,  Elma,  Mornington, 

North  Easthope. 
Irish Blanshard,  Downie,  Hibbert,  Ellice, 

North     Easthope,     Mornington, 

Elma.  Wallace. 

Swiss  (small  settlement) Easthope  (North  and  South). 

Germans  (from  Waterloo  County).      Easthope  (North  and  South),  Ellice, 

Fullerton,  Logan. 
Alsatians  (few) Downie. 

Bruce  County. 

Scots  (chiefly  from  Argyleshire)  . .  Huron,  Kinloss,  Culross,  Kincar- 
dine, Greenock,  Bruce,  Saugeen, 
Elderslie. 

Irish Arran,  Brant. 

Irish  (Catholics) Culross,  Carrick. 

Germans  (Catholics) "  " 

Germans Brant,  Carrick. 

Some  of  the  Port  Elgin  first  settlers  (Saugeen   Township)  were 

Germans  from  Waterloo. 
13 


194  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

Indians   (Chippewas ;     population, 

357) Saugeen. 

Indians    (Chippewas ;     population, 

398) Nawash. 


Oxford  County. 

English  (Lincolnshire) Blenheim,    Blandf ord,    East  Zorra, 

Oxford,  Dereham. 

Scots  (Protestant).  Sutherland- 
shire,  etc.,  but  many  here  are  also 
from  the  Hebrides,  e.g.,  Uist.,  and 
are  therefore  called  "  Uisters." 
The  latter  are  Catholics  in  reli- 
gion. The  initial  Highland  set- 
tlement in  Zorra  consisted  of  150 

families Blenheim,  Blandford,   Zorra  (East 

and  West),  and  East  Nissouri. 

Irish Dereham. 

Settlers    from  the   United    States 

(begun  in  1793) Blenheim. 

Quakers  (from  the  United  States). 

Extensive  settlement Norwich. 

Germans East  Zorra,  Blenheim. 

Negroes South  Norwich. 


Huron  County. 

English  (Devonshire).  There  is  also 
a  small  settlement  of  English 
from  Wiltshire  in  Colborne  Town- 
ship       Hullett,  Stephen,  Usborne. 

Scots    (both   Highland   and   Low-, 

land)  . . Goderich,  Colborne,   Ashfield,  Mc- 

Killop,   Grey,   Stanley,   Tucker- 
smith. 
Irish  (both  Protestants  and  Cath- 
olics)       Ashfield,    Goderich,    McKillop, 

Wawanosh. 
Germans Howick,  Hay,  Stephen. 

Huron  and  Perth  counties  formed  what  was  known  as  the  "  Huron 
Tract."     It  was  settled  by  the  Canada  Company,  beginning  in  1827. 


the  ethnographical  elements  of  ontario.  195 

Elgin  County. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

English    Bay  ham,  Malahide,  South  wold. 

Scots  (Highland.  Those  in  Ald- 
borough  were  from  Lord  Sel- 
kirk's Red  River  band) Aldborough,  Dunwich,  Southwold, 

Yarmouth,  South  Dorchester. 

Irish     Dunwich,  Southwold,  Yarmouth. 

Settlers  from  the  United  States    .  .      Bayham,      Malahide,       Yarmouth 

(South)  (also  a  few  of  the  first 
settlers  in  the  south  of  Dunwich). 

Pennsylvania  Dutch Malahide. 

Germans       (mostly       Evangelical 

Lutherans) Aldborough. 

The  "  Talbot "  Settlement  was  the  general  name  given  to  the  ter- 
ritory in  which  Elgin  County  is  situated.  In  the  formation  of  this 
settlement  Colonel  Talbot  arranged  that  Howard  Township  (Kent 
County)  should  be  settled  alternately  on  the  checker-board  plan,  so  that 
settlers  of  the  same  nationality  should  not  receive  farms  side  by  side. 

Norfolk  County. 

English    Woodhouse,Townsend,Walsingham. 

Irish     .  , Walsingham,  Woodhouse. 

Germans    (Protestant,   from    Wir- 

temberg,    80    families    came    in 

1847 Middleton. 

U.  E.  Loyalists,  about  1793 Woodhouse,    Charlotteville,     Wal- 

sing-ham. 


a 


This  is  what  was  known  as  the  "  Long  Point  Settlement."  Many 
came  from  New  Jersey,  see  No.  2  "  Papers  and  Records,"  Ontario  His- 
torical Society. 

Middlesex  County. 

English    Lobo,     Westminster,    McGillivray, 

North  Dorchester,  London. 

Scots   (Highland,    mostly    Presby- 
terian.   Extensive  settlement) .  .     Lobo,    Williams,    London,   Ekfrid, 

Mosa,      Caradoc,      Westminster, 
West  Nissouri,  North  Dorchester. 

Irish  (Catholics) Biddulph,     McGillivray,     London, 

Nissouri. 

Settlers  from  Genesee,  N.Y.  (about 

1830) Williams. 

Pennsylvania  Dutch North  Dorchester. 


196  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

Indians    (Chippewas,    population, 

447) Caradoc. 

Indians   (Munsees  of  the  Thames, 

population,  120) Caradoc. 

Indians  (Oneidas  ;  population,  808)  Delaware. 


WESTERN  DISTRICT. 
Essex  County. 

French-Canadians  (about  1750)   . .     Anderdon,    Maidstone,     Sandwich, 

Maiden,  Rochester,  West  Tilbury. 
English  (from  the  northern  coun- 
ties of  England) Maidstone,  Mersea,  Gosfield. 

Negroes   Colchester,  East  Sandwich. 

Indians  (W'yandottes)   Anderdon. 

These  are  said  to  be  the  old  Tobacco  Nation  from  Georgian  Bay. 
They  have  chiefly  moved  to  the  Western  States,  leaving  a  population  of 
only  ten. 

Kent  County. 

French- Canadians  (from  the  Prov- 
ince of  Quebec,  about  1837). . . .  Dover,  East  Tilbury. 

English  (Northern  counties) Romney,  Harwich,  Howard,  Orford. 

Scots  (Lowland) Camden,  Chatham,  Harwich,  How- 
ard, Orford. 
Scots  (Selkirk's  "  Baldoon  "  High- 
landers, in  1803 ;  110  persons).  .  Dover. 
Settlers   from   the    United   States 
(mostly    from    Pa.,   of    German 

origin) Raleigh. 

Negroes  (two  settlements) Raleigh,  Camden. 

Indians  (Moravians  of  the  Thames)  Orford  (population,  354). 

(Chippewas) Walpole  Island  (population,  624). 

(Pottawattamies) . .  "  "       (population,  181). 


Lambton  County. 

English    Bosanquet,  Plympton. 

Scots  (Selkirk's  Highlanders)  ....  Sombra. 
Scots   (Renfrewshire,  Lanarkshire 

and  Perthshire,  about  1833)   .  .  .  Sarnia,  Plympton,  Moore. 


THE  ETHNOGRAPHICAL  ELEMENTS  OF  ONTARIO.         197 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

Irish Moore,  Plympton,  Warwick. 

Indians    (Chippewas ;    population, 

446) Bosanquet,  Sarnia. 

In  Sarnia  Township  there  was  a  settlement  on  the  Owen  System, 
"of  having  all  things  common,"  the  system  having  received  its  name 
from  Robert  Owen,  the  apostle  of  co-operation. 


THE   NEW   DISTRICTS   OF   ONTARIO. 
Haliburton. 

French-Canadians Lutterworth,  Minden. 

English    ! Lutterworth. 

An  English  land  company  obtained  a  block  of  townships  in  Hali- 
burton for  settlement.  These  consisted  of  Guilford,  Harburn,  Bruton 
and  the  six  townships  lying  immediately  north  of  these.  Here,  however, 
as  elsewhere  throughout  the  province,  the  bulk  of  settlers  moved  from 
parts  settled  earlier. 

Muskoka. 

French- Canadians Baxter,  Gibson,  Freeman. 

Settlers  from  older  parts  of  Ontario  In  all  the  townships. 
Indians  (Iroquois  and  Algonquins, 

from  Oka,  Que. ;  population,  125)  Gibson. 

Parry  Sound. 

French- Canadians Wallbridge  and  five  adjacent  town- 
ships, Nipissing,  Him  s worth. 

Germans  (Catholics) Gurd,  Nipissing,  Hims worth. 

Swiss In  the  same. 

Settlers  from  older  parts  of  Ontario     In  nearly  all  the  townships,  though 

sparsely  in  many. 

Indians  (Ojibways  of  Lake  Huron)     Parry    Island,     population,     103 ; 

Shawanaga,      population,      110 ; 
Magnetawan,      population,     70 
Henvey's  Inlet,  population,  199. 

Nipissing. 

French-Canadians Papineau,  Calvin,  Bonfield,  Ferris, 

McKim,  Blezard. 
French- Canadians      (repatriated 

under  Father  Paradis,  from  the 

Western  States Caldwell,  Kirkpatrick,  Hugel. 


198  ONTARIO   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

English  (chiefly   via   older   town- 
ships)       Calvin. 

Scots  (Highland)  via   older  town- 
ships        Ferris. 

Germans Ferris. 

Swedes     Ratter,     Dunnet     (near     Warren 

Station). 

Poles  (miners) Broder,  McKim. 

Finns  (miners)    McKim. 

Indians  (Ojibways)     Lake   Nipissing,    population,   200 ; 

Temagamingue,  population,  78 ; 
Dokis'  Reserve,  French  River, 
population,  79  ;  Tagawinini  band, 
Lake  Wanapitae,  population,  160. 

Algoma. 

French -Canadians Rayside,  Balfour,  Snider,  Graham, 

Hallam,  Rutherford  (Killarney), 
Spanish  River,  Mississaga,  Thes- 
salon.  Also  at  Chapleau  station 
and  other  points  along  the  line 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway. 

Germans    (an    offshoot    from    the 

Renfrew  Settlement) Balfour,  Dowling,  Creighton. 

Settlers  from  older  parts  of  Ontario     In  many  townships,  though  sparsely. 

Indians  (Ojibways  of  Lake  Huron)     Point     Grondin,    population,     61 

White  Fish  River,         "  35 

White  Fish  Lake,         "  149 

Spanish  River,  "  690 

Serpent  River,  "  118 

Mississaga  River,  "  168 

Thessalon  River,  "  196 

Garden  River,  "  439 

Batchewana  Bay  "  353. 


Manitoulin  Island. 

Settlers  from  older  parts  of  Ontario  make  up  the  chief  portion  of 
the  white  population. 

Indians  (Ojibways    and    Ottawas)     Wikwemikong,     999 ;      Wikwemi- 

kongsing,  122  ;  Sheguiandah,  94; 
South  Bay,  63 ;  Sucker  Creek, 
93;  West  Bay,  324;  Sheshe- 
gwaning,  171;  Cockburn  Island. 
56. 


the  ethnographical  elements  of  ontario.  199 

Thunder  Bay. 

Groups  of  Immigrants.  Townships  where  settled. 

French- Canadians White  River,  Schreiber  and  other 

points  along  the  line  of  the  Cana- 
dian Pacific  Railway. 

Settlers  from  older  parts  of  Ontario     Sparsely,  in  various  townships. 

Cornish  and  Norwegians  (miners)     Port  Arthur. 

Indians   (Ojibways   of    Lake    Su- 
perior)        Michipicoten  and  Big  Heads,  332  ; 

Long  Lake,  289  ;  Pic  River,  211 ; 
Pays  Plat,  46;  Lake  Nepigon, 
465;  Red  Rock,  198;  Fort  Wil- 
liam, 245. 


Rainy  River. 

French-Canadians Rat   Portage,   Norman    and   other 

points  along  the  line  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway.  Also 
a  settlement  at  Pine  River,  near 
Lake  of  the  Woods. 

Settlers  from  older  parts  of  Ontario  have  almost  exclusively  taken 
up  the  agricultural  lands  along  the  Rainy  River.  These  have  come  from 
Bruce,  Grey,  Simcoe  and  Ontario  counties,  and  Muskoka,  and  are 
English,  Scotch  or  Irish. 

Scandinavians  (miners) Rat  Portage  (Sultana  Gold  Mine). 

The  miners  in  this  district  consist  chiefly  of  foreign  elements,  but 
these  are  as  yet  transitory. 

Indians  (Chippewas  and  Saulteaux 

of  Treaty  No.  3) Hungry  Hall,  58  ;  Long  Sault,  99  ; 

Manitou  Rapids,  123;  Little 
Forks,  46;  Coutcheeching,  137; 
and  other  Reserves.  (For  latest 
census  returns  see  Indian  Report). 


HECKMAN 

BINDERY  INC. 


W 


OCT  88 

N.  MANCHESTER,